Austria-Hungary: Difference between revisions
GoldRingChip (talk | contribs) References |
|||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|1867–1918 empire in Central Europe}} |
|||
{{For|modern relations|Austria–Hungary relations}} |
|||
{{For-multi|the relations of the modern-day sovereign countries of Austria and Hungary|Austria–Hungary relations}} |
|||
{{Short description|Constitutional monarchic union between 1867 and 1918}} |
|||
{{Pp-extended|small=yes}} |
|||
{{coord|48|12|N|16|21|E|source:kowiki|display=title}} |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date= |
{{Use dmy dates|date=December 2021}} |
||
{{Infobox |
{{Infobox country |
||
| conventional_long_name = Austro-Hungarian Monarchy |
|||
<!--Do not put a flag, due to lack of consensus on which one to use. Please see [[Talk:Austria-Hungary/Archive_6#RfC:_National_Flags_vs_Civil_Ensign]]-->| conventional_long_name = Austro-Hungarian Monarchy |
|||
| native_name = {{nowrap|{{small|{{native name|de|Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie}}}}<br />{{small|{{native name|hu|Osztrák-Magyar Monarchia}}}}}} |
|||
| native_name = {{Nowrap|{{Small|{{Native name|de|Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie}}}}<br/>{{Small|{{Native name|hu|Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia}}}}}}<!-- for the dash in Hungarian, see https://helyesiras.mta.hu/helyesiras/default/akh12#264a and https://helyesiras.mta.hu/helyesiras/default/akh12#240l --> |
|||
| common_name = Austria–Hungary |
|||
| |
| common_name = Austria-Hungary |
||
| |
| era = {{Hlist|[[New Imperialism]]|[[World War I]]}} |
||
| |
| event_start = [[Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867|1867 Compromise]] |
||
| |
| year_start = 1867 |
||
| event1 = [[Dual Alliance (1879)|Dual Alliance]] |
| date_start = 30 March |
||
| event1 = [[Dual Alliance (1879)|Dual Alliance]] |
|||
| date_event1 |
| date_event1 = 7 October 1879 |
||
| event2 = [[Bosnian Crisis]] |
| event2 = [[Bosnian Crisis]] |
||
| date_event2 |
| date_event2 = 6 October 1908 |
||
| event3 = [[July Crisis]] |
| event3 = [[July Crisis]] |
||
| date_event3 |
| date_event3 = 28 June 1914 |
||
| event4 = [[Serbian Campaign of World War I|Invasion of Serbia]] |
| event4 = [[Serbian Campaign of World War I|Invasion of Serbia]] |
||
| date_event4 |
| date_event4 = 28 July 1914 |
||
| event5 = [[Aster Revolution|Empire dissolved]] |
| event5 = [[Aster Revolution|Empire dissolved]] |
||
| date_event5 |
| date_event5 = 31 October 1918 |
||
| event6 = [[Republic of German-Austria|Austrian Republic]] |
| event6 = [[Republic of German-Austria|Austrian Republic]] |
||
| date_event6 |
| date_event6 = 12 November 1918 |
||
| event7 = [[First Hungarian Republic|Hungarian Republic]] |
| event7 = [[First Hungarian Republic|Hungarian Republic]] |
||
| date_event7 |
| date_event7 = 16 November 1918 |
||
| event8 = {{ |
| event8 = {{Nowrap|[[Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (1919)|Treaty of Saint-Germain]]}} |
||
| date_event8 |
| date_event8 = {{Nowrap|10 September 1919}} |
||
| event9 = [[Treaty of Trianon]] |
| event9 = [[Treaty of Trianon]] |
||
| date_event9 |
| date_event9 = 4 June 1920 |
||
| life_span |
| life_span = 1867–1918 |
||
| p1 = Austrian Empire |
|||
<!-- DO NOT alter these without providing a reliable secondary source which explicitly describes these as legal successors or the like -->| p1 = Austrian Empire<!-- <ref name="britannica">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Austria-Hungary summary |encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]] |publisher=britannica.com |url=https://www.britannica.com/summary/Austria-Hungary |access-date=25 March 2022}}</ref> --> |
|||
| p2 = Kingdom of Hungary (1526–1867){{!}}Kingdom of Hungary |
|||
| flag_p1 = Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy.svg |
| flag_p1 = Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy.svg |
||
| |
| s1 = Dissolution of Austria-Hungary#Successor states{{!}}{{Nowrap|'''Legal successors:'''}} |
||
| |
| s2 = Republic of German-Austria{{!}}Austria |
||
| |
| s3 = Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946){{!}}Hungary |
||
| s4 = Dissolution of Austria-Hungary#Successor states{{!}}{{Nowrap|'''Other territorial successors:'''}} |
|||
| s3 = First Czechoslovak Republic |
|||
| |
| s5 = First Czechoslovak Republic{{!}}Czechoslovakia |
||
| |
| s6 = Second Polish Republic{{!}}Poland |
||
| |
| s7 = West Ukrainian People's Republic{{!}}West Ukraine |
||
| |
| s8 = Kingdom of Yugoslavia{{!}}Yugoslavia |
||
| |
| s9 = Kingdom of Romania{{!}}Romania |
||
| |
| s10 = Kingdom of Italy{{!}}Italy |
||
| |
| flag_s2 = Flag of Austria (1230–1934).svg |
||
| |
| flag_s3 = Flag of Hungary (1918-1919).svg |
||
| |
| flag_s5 = Flag of Bohemia.svg |
||
| |
| flag_s6 = Flag of Poland (1919–1927).svg |
||
| |
| flag_s7 = Flag of Ukraine (1917–1921).svg |
||
| |
| flag_s8 = Flag of Yugoslavia (1918–1941).svg |
||
| |
| flag_s9 = Flag of Romania.svg |
||
| |
| flag_s10 = Flag of Italy (1861-1946) crowned.svg |
||
| |
| coa_size = 200px |
||
| |
| image_coat = Austro-hungarian coat of arms 1914.svg |
||
| symbol_type = {{Nowrap|[[Coat of arms of Austria-Hungary|Coat of arms]]}} (1915–1918)<div style="margin-top:0.4em;">(see also: [[Flags of Austria-Hungary]])</div> |
|||
| flag_type = [[Austria-Hungary#Flags and heraldry|Civil ensign]]{{efn|The [[civil ensign]], as a symbol of "corporate identity", doubled as the [[Diplomatic mission#Terminology|consular]] flag, as decreed on 18 February 1869. It came into use on 1 August 1869. [[Legation]]s, however, flew the black-and-yellow [[Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy|flag of Austria]] alongside the red-white-green [[flag of Hungary]], while [[Embassy|embassies]] flew the two national flags alongside the imperial standard.<ref>[[:de:Rudolf Agstner|Rudolf Agstner]], ''Austria(-Hungary) and Its Consulates in the United States of America since 1820'' (LIT Verlag, 2012), p. 45.</ref>}} |
|||
| image_map = {{Switcher|[[File: Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (1914).svg|upright=1.15|frameless]]| Austria-Hungary in 1914 on the eve of [[World War I]] |[[File:Cisleithania, Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen, Bosnia and Herzegovina.svg |upright=1.15|frameless]]{{Legend|Pink|[[Cisleithania]], or "Austria"}}{{Legend|#c8ffc8 |[[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen]], or "Hungary"}}{{Legend|#c8c8ff |[[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Condominium of Bosnia-Herzegovina]]}} |[[Cisleithania|Austria]], [[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen|Hungary]], and the [[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Condominium]] (1908) |default=1}} |
|||
|image_coat=Imperial Coat of Arms of the Empire of Austria.svg |
|||
| |
| national_motto = {{Langnf|la|[[Coat of arms of Austria-Hungary|Indivisibiliter ac inseparabiliter]]|Indivisibly and inseparably|break=yes}} |
||
| national_anthem = {{Lang|de|[[Gott erhalte Franz den Kaiser#Use in national anthems, alma maters, and hymns|Gott erhalte, Gott beschütze]]}}<br/>([[English language|English]]: God preserve, God protect)<div style="display:inline-block;margin-top:0.4em;"></div><br/>[[File:Gott erhalte, Gott beschütze -- Kaiserhymne (1910's recording).ogg|Recording from the 1910's]] |
|||
| image_map = Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (1914).svg |
|||
| official_languages = {{Plainlist| |
|||
| image_map_caption = Austria-Hungary on the eve of [[World War I]] |
|||
* [[Austrian German|German]] |
|||
| national_motto = ''[[Coat of arms of Austria-Hungary|Indivisibiliter ac inseparabiliter]]''<br />{{small|("Indivisibly and inseparably")}} |
|||
* [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]<ref>Fisher, Gilman. ''The Essentials of Geography for School Year 1888–1889'', p. [https://books.google.com/books?id=TLkUAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA47 47] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230506130310/https://books.google.com/books?id=TLkUAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA47 |date=6 May 2023}}. New England Publishing Company (Boston), 1888. Retrieved 20 August 2014.</ref> |
|||
| national_anthem = {{lang|de|[[Gott erhalte, Gott beschütze]]}}<br />{{small|("God shall save, God shall protect")}} |
|||
* [[Croatian language|Croatian]] ([[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia|Croatia-Slavonia]])}} |
|||
| official_languages = {{plainlist| |
|||
| common_languages = German, Hungarian, Croatian, [[Czech language|Czech]], [[Polish language|Polish]], [[Ruthenian language|Ruthenian]], [[Romanian language|Romanian]], [[Bosnian language|Bosnian]], [[Serbian language|Serbian]], [[Slovak language|Slovak]], [[Slovene language|Slovene]], [[Italian language|Italian]], [[Carpathian Romani|Romani (Carpathian)]], [[Yiddish language|Yiddish]],{{Refn|From the ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' (1878),<ref name="britannica9th">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Austria-Races |encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]] |url=https://digital.nls.uk/encyclopaedia-britannica/archive/193638943 |access-date=25 March 2022 |edition=9th |volume=III |page=118 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230305221604/https://digital.nls.uk/encyclopaedia-britannica/archive/193638943 |archive-date=5 March 2023}}</ref> although ''this'' "Romani" refers to the language of those described by the ''EB'' as "Gypsies"; the ''EB''{{'}}s "Rumäni or Wallachian" refers to what is today known as Romanian; [[Rusyn language|Rusyn]] and [[Ukrainian language|Ukrainian]] correspond to dialects of what the ''EB'' refers to as "Ruthenian"; and Yiddish was the common language of the [[Austrian Jews]], although [[Hebrew language|Hebrew]] was also known by many.}} and others ([[Friulian language|Friulian]], [[Istro-Romanian language|Istro-Romanian]], [[Ladin language|Ladin]]) |
|||
*[[Austrian German|German]] |
|||
| religion = {{Ubl|76.6% [[Catholic Church|Catholic]]{{Efn|Including 64–66% [[Latin Church|Latin]] and 10–12% [[Eastern Catholic Churches|Eastern]]}}| 8.9% [[Protestantism|Protestant]]{{Efn|[[Lutheranism|Lutheran]], [[Calvinism|Reformed]], [[Unitarianism|Unitarian]]}}| 8.7% [[Eastern Orthodox Christianity|Eastern Orthodox]]|4.4% [[Judaism|Jewish]] | 1.3% [[Islam|Muslim]]}} |
|||
*[[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]<ref>Fisher, Gilman. [https://books.google.com/?id=TLkUAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA47 ''The Essentials of Geography for School Year 1888–1889'', p. 47]. New England Publishing Company (Boston), 1888. Retrieved 20 August 2014.</ref> |
|||
| religion_year = [[Ethnic and religious composition of Austria-Hungary|1910]]<ref name="Vaterlandskunde 1911">Geographischer Atlas zur Vaterlandskunde, 1911, Tabelle 3.</ref> |
|||
*[[Croatian language|Croatian]]<small> ([[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia|Croatia-Slavonia]], [[Kingdom of Dalmatia|Dalmatia]])</small> |
|||
| capital = {{Ubl|[[Vienna]]{{Sfn|Citype – Internet – Portal Betriebsges.m.b.H}} |
|||
*[[Polish language|Polish]]<small> ([[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia and Lodomeria]])</small> |
|||
([[Cisleithania|Austria]])|[[Budapest]] ([[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen|Hungary]])}} |
|||
*[[Italian language|Italian]]<small> ([[Corpus separatum (Fiume)|Fiume]])</small>}} |
|||
| largest_city = Vienna |
|||
----'''Other spoken languages:'''<br />[[Bosnian language|Bosnian]], [[Czech language|Czech]], [[Carpathian Romani|Romani (Carpathian)]], [[Romanian language|Romanian]], [[Rusyn language|Rusyn]], [[Ruthenian language|Ruthenian]], [[Serbian language|Serbian]], [[Slovak language|Slovak]], [[Slovene language|Slovene]], [[Ukrainian language|Ukrainian]], [[Yiddish language|Yiddish]]{{refn|From the ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' (1878), although note that ''this'' "Romani" refers to the language of those described by the ''EB'' as "Gypsies"; the ''EB''{{'}}s "Romani or Wallachian" refers to what is today known as Romanian; Rosyn and Ukrainian correspond to dialects of what the ''EB'' refers to as "[[Ruthenian language|Ruthenian]]"; and Yiddish was the common language of the [[Austrian Jews]], although [[Hebrew language|Hebrew]] was also known by many.}} |
|||
| religion = 76.6% [[Catholic]] (incl. 64–66% [[Latin Church|Latin]] & 10–12% [[Eastern Catholic|Eastern]])<br /> 8.9% [[Protestantism|Protestant]] ([[Lutheranism|Lutheran]], [[Calvinism|Reformed]], [[Unitarianism|Unitarian]])<br /> 8.7% [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]]<br />4.4% [[Jewish]] <br /> 1.3% [[Muslim]]<br />{{small|(1910 census<ref name="Vaterlandskunde 1911">Geographischer Atlas zur Vaterlandskunde, 1911, Tabelle 3.</ref>)}} |
|||
| capital = [[Vienna]]<ref name="wien-vienna"/> ([[Cisleithania]])<br />[[Budapest]] ([[Transleithania]]) |
|||
| demonym = Austro-Hungarian |
| demonym = Austro-Hungarian |
||
| government_type |
| government_type = [[Constitutional monarchy]] |
||
| title_leader |
| title_leader = [[King-Emperor#In Austria-Hungary|Emperor-King]] |
||
| leader1 = [[Franz Joseph I of Austria|Franz Joseph I]] |
| leader1 = [[Franz Joseph I of Austria|Franz Joseph I]] |
||
| year_leader1 |
| year_leader1 = 1867–1916 |
||
| leader2 = [[Charles I of Austria|Karl I & IV]] |
| leader2 = [[Charles I of Austria|Karl I & IV]] |
||
| year_leader2 |
| year_leader2 = 1916–1918 |
||
| title_representative |
| title_representative = [[List of Ministers-President of Austria#Austria-Hungary (1867–1918)|Minister-President of Austria]] |
||
| representative1 |
| representative1 = [[Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust|F. F. von Beust]] |
||
| year_representative1 |
| year_representative1 = 1867 (first) |
||
| representative2 |
| representative2 = [[Heinrich Lammasch]] |
||
| year_representative2 |
| year_representative2 = 1918 (last) |
||
| title_deputy |
| title_deputy = [[List of Prime Ministers of Hungary#Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen (1867–1918)|Prime Minister of Hungary]] |
||
| deputy1 = [[Gyula Andrássy]] |
| deputy1 = [[Gyula Andrássy]] |
||
| year_deputy1 |
| year_deputy1 = 1867–1871 (first) |
||
| deputy2 = [[ |
| deputy2 = [[Mihály Károlyi]] |
||
| year_deputy2 |
| year_deputy2 = 1918 (last) |
||
| legislature |
| legislature = [[Two national legislatures]] |
||
| type_house1 |
| type_house1 = [[Imperial Council (Austria)|Imperial Council]] |
||
| house1 = [[Herrenhaus (Austria)| |
| house1 = {{Ubl|style=margin-bottom: 0.5em|[[Herrenhaus (Austria)|House of Lords]]|[[Abgeordnetenhaus (Austria)|House of Deputies]]}} |
||
| type_house2 |
| type_house2 = [[Diet of Hungary]] |
||
| house2 = [[House of Magnates of Hungary|House of Magnates]] |
| house2 = {{Ubl|[[House of Magnates of Hungary|House of Magnates]]|[[House of Representatives of Hungary|House of Representatives]]}} |
||
| |
| stat_year1 = 1905 |
||
| |
| stat_area1 = {{Cvt|239977|mi2|km2|0|disp=number}} |
||
| ref_area1 = <ref name="ah1911">{{Cite EB1911|last=Headlam|first=James Wycliffe|wstitle=Austria-Hungary|volume=3|pages=2–39}}</ref> |
|||
| stat_year2 = 1905 |
|||
| population_estimate = 51,390,223<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://alex.onb.ac.at/static_tables/ost.htm |title=Österreichische Statistik, Neue Folge |publisher=Österreichische Nationalbibliothek |language=de}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |url=https://library.hungaricana.hu/hu/view/NEDA_1910_01/?pg=16&layout=s |title=1910. ÉVI NÉPSZÁMLÁLÁS 1. A népesség főbb adatai községek és népesebb puszták, telepek szerint (1912) | Könyvtár | Hungaricana |date=1912 |publisher=Hungarian Central Statistical Office |page=17 |language=hu}}</ref> |
|||
| currency = {{plainlist| |
|||
| population_estimate_year = 1910 |
|||
* [[Austro-Hungarian gulden|Gulden]] (1867–1892) |
|||
| currency = {{Plainlist| |
|||
* [[Austro-Hungarian krone|Krone]] (1892–1918)}} |
|||
* [[Austro-Hungarian florin|Gulden{{\}}florin]] {{Nwr|(1867–1892)}} |
|||
| iso3166code = omit |
|||
* [[Austro-Hungarian krone|Krone]] {{Nwr|(1892–1918)}}}} |
|||
| area_km2 = |
|||
| |
| iso3166code = omit |
||
| GDP_PPP = |
|||
<!--Do not put a flag, due to lack of consensus on which one to use. Please see [[Talk:Austria-Hungary#RfC:_National_Flags_vs_Civil_Ensign]]-->}} |
|||
| GDP_PPP_year = |
|||
| HDI = |
|||
'''Austria-Hungary''',{{Efn|{{Langx|de|Österreich-Ungarn}} {{IPA|de|ˈøːstəʁaɪç ˈʊŋɡaʁn||De-Österreich-Ungarn.ogg}}, {{Langx|hu|Ausztria–Magyarország}} {{IPA|hu|ˈɒustrijɒ ˈmɒɟɒrorsaːɡ|}}}} also referred to as the '''Austro-Hungarian Empire,''' the '''Dual Monarchy''' or the '''Habsburg Monarchy''', was a multi-national [[constitutional monarchy]] in [[Central Europe#Before World War I|Central Europe]]{{Efn|The concept of [[Eastern Europe]] is not firmly defined, and depending on the interpretation, some territories may be included or excluded from it; this holds for parts of Austria–Hungary as well, although the historical interpretation clearly places the monarchy in Central Europe.}} between 1867 and 1918. A military and diplomatic alliance, it consisted of two sovereign states with a single monarch who was titled both [[Emperor of Austria]] and [[King of Hungary]].<ref>{{Cite web |date=6 June 2014 |title=Martin Mutschlechner: The Dual Monarchy: two states in a single empire |url=https://ww1.habsburger.net/en/chapters/dual-monarchy-two-states-single-empire |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230603151620/https://ww1.habsburger.net/en/chapters/dual-monarchy-two-states-single-empire |archive-date=3 June 2023 |access-date=6 May 2023}}</ref> Austria-Hungary constituted the last phase in the constitutional evolution of the [[Habsburg monarchy]]: it was formed with the [[Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867]] in the aftermath of the [[Austro-Prussian War]] and was dissolved shortly after [[Dissolution of Austria-Hungary#Dissolution|Hungary terminated the union with Austria in 1918]]. |
|||
| HDI_year = |
|||
| stat_area2 = {{convert|239,977|mi2|km2|2|abbr=|disp=number}} |
|||
| ref_area2 = <ref>{{Cite book|url=http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/27478?msg=welcome_stranger|title=Encyclopaedia Britannica, 11th Edition, "Austria, Lower" to "Bacon" Volume 3, Part 1, Slice 1|language=English|access-date=12 January 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190112150002/http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/27478?msg=welcome_stranger|archive-date=12 January 2019|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
| today = |
|||
}} |
|||
One of Europe's major powers, Austria-Hungary was geographically the second-largest country in Europe and the third-most populous (after [[Russian Empire|Russia]] and the [[German Empire]]), while being among the ten most populous countries worldwide. The Empire built up the fourth-largest machine-building industry in the world.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Schulze |first=Max-Stephan |title=Engineering and Economic Growth: The Development of Austria–Hungary's Machine-Building Industry in the Late Nineteenth Century |date=1996 |publisher=Peter Lang |location=Frankfurt am Main |page=295}}</ref> With the exception of the territory of the [[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnian Condominium]], the Empire of Austria and the Kingdom of Hungary were separate sovereign countries in international law.<ref>{{Cite book |first=Gyula |last=Andrássy |author-link=Gyula Andrássy |title=Az 1867-iki (i.e. ezernyolcszázhatvanhetediki) kiegyezésről |date=1896 |publisher=Franklin-Társulat |page=321}}</ref>{{Sfn|Roman|2003|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=EvCfTIsTOskC&pg=PA401 401]}}<ref>{{Cite web |last=Szávai |first=Ferenc Tibor |title=Könyvszemle (Book review): Kozári Monika: ''A dualista rendszer (1867–1918)'': Modern magyar politikai rendszerek |url=http://epa.oszk.hu/00600/00691/00036/15.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130728084544/http://epa.oszk.hu/00600/00691/00036/15.html |archive-date=28 July 2013 |access-date=20 July 2012 |website=Magyar Tudomány |page=1542 |language=hu |issue=2006/12}}</ref> |
|||
'''Austria-Hungary''', often referred to as the '''Austro-Hungarian Empire''' or the '''Dual Monarchy''', was a [[constitutional monarchy]] and [[great power]]<ref name="1880 to the Diamond Jubilee">{{cite book | last = McCarthy| first = Justin| title=A History of Our Own Times, from 1880 to the Diamond Jubilee| publisher=Harper & Brothers, Publishers| year=1880| location=New York, United States of America | pages = 475–476| isbn = | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kvYoAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA480&dq=%22Great+Powers%22#PPA475,M1}}</ref><ref name="The Rise of Russia in Asia">{{cite book | last = Dallin | first = David | title = The Rise of Russia in Asia | publisher = | date = November 2006| location = | pages = | url = https://books.google.com/?id=Q5nIUd_mlEcC&pg=PA62&lpg=PA62&dq=%22boxer+rebellion%22+%22great+powers%22#PPA56,M1 | doi = | id = | isbn = 9781406729191}}</ref> in [[Central Europe|Central]] and [[Eastern Europe]] between 1867 and 1918. It was formed with the [[Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867]], and was dissolved following the [[World War I|First World War]]. |
|||
At its core was the [[dual monarchy]], which was a [[real union]] between [[Cisleithania]], the northern and western parts of the former [[Austrian Empire]], and [[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen|Transleithania (Kingdom of Hungary)]]. Following the 1867 reforms, the Austrian and Hungarian states were co-equal in power.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Hungary - Dual Monarchy, Austro-Hungarian Empire, WWI {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/place/Hungary/The-Dual-Monarchy-1867-1918 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240516173644/https://www.britannica.com/place/Hungary/The-Dual-Monarchy-1867-1918 |archive-date=16 May 2024 |access-date=16 May 2024 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref> The two countries conducted unified diplomatic and defence policies. For these purposes, "common" ministries of foreign affairs and defence were maintained under the monarch's direct authority, as was a third finance ministry responsible only for financing the two "common" portfolios. A third component of the union was the [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia]], an autonomous region under the Hungarian crown, which negotiated the [[Croatian–Hungarian Settlement]] in 1868. After 1878, [[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia and Herzegovina came under Austro-Hungarian joint military and civilian rule]]<ref name="books.google.com">Minahan, James. ''Miniature Empires: A Historical Dictionary of the Newly Independent States'', p. [https://books.google.com/books?id=RSxt-JB-PDkC&pg=PA48 48].</ref> until it was fully annexed in 1908, provoking the [[Bosnian crisis]].<ref name="b1911">"{{Cite EB1911|first=Kingsley Garland|last=Jayne|wstitle=Bosnia and Herzegovina|volume=4|pages=279–286}}</ref> |
|||
The union was established by the Austro-Hungarian Compromise on 30 March 1867 in the aftermath of the [[Austro-Prussian War]]. It consisted of two monarchies (Austria and Hungary), and one autonomous region: the [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia]] under the Hungarian crown, which negotiated the [[Croatian–Hungarian Settlement]] in 1868. It was ruled by the [[House of Habsburg]], and constituted the last phase in the constitutional evolution of the [[Habsburg Monarchy]]. Following the 1867 reforms, the Austrian and Hungarian states were co-equal in power. Foreign and military affairs came under joint oversight, but all other governmental faculties were divided between respective states. |
|||
Austria-Hungary was one of the [[Central Powers]] in [[World War I]], which began with an Austro-Hungarian war declaration on the [[Kingdom of Serbia]] on 28 July 1914. It was already effectively [[Dissolution of Austria-Hungary|dissolved]] by the time the military authorities signed the [[armistice of Villa Giusti]] on 3 November 1918. The [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946)|Kingdom of Hungary]] and the [[First Austrian Republic]] were treated as its [[succession of states|successors ''de jure'']], whereas the independence of the [[First Czechoslovak Republic]], the [[Second Polish Republic]], and the [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia]], respectively, and most of the territorial demands of the [[Kingdom of Romania]] and the [[Kingdom of Italy]] were also recognized by the victorious powers in 1920. |
|||
Austria-Hungary was a [[multinational state]] and one of Europe's major powers at the time. Austria-Hungary was geographically the second-largest country in [[Europe]] after the [[Russian Empire]], at {{convert|621538|km2|sqmi|sp=us|abbr=on}},<ref name=ah1911/> and the third-most populous (after Russia and the [[German Empire]]). The Empire built up the fourth-largest machine building industry of the world, after the [[United States]], [[German Empire|Germany]], and the [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland|United Kingdom]].<ref>Schulze, Max-Stephan. ''Engineering and Economic Growth: The Development of Austria-Hungary's Machine-Building Industry in the Late Nineteenth Century'', p. 295. Peter Lang ([[Frankfurt am Main|Frankfurt]]), 1996.</ref> Austria-Hungary also became the world's third largest manufacturer and exporter of electric home appliances, electric industrial appliances and power generation apparatus for power plants, after the United States and the German Empire.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Publishers' Association, Booksellers Association of Great Britain and Ireland|title=The Publisher, Volume 133|page=355|year=1930}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Contributors: Austria. Österreichische konsularische Vertretungsbehörden im Ausland|author2=Austrian Information Service, New York|title=Austrian information|page=17|year=1965}}</ref> |
|||
{{TOC limit|5}} |
|||
==Name and terminology== |
|||
After 1878, [[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia and Herzegovina came under Austro-Hungarian military and civilian rule]]<ref>Minahan, James. [https://books.google.com/?id=RSxt-JB-PDkC&pg=PA48 ''Miniature Empires: A Historical Dictionary of the Newly Independent States'', p. 48].</ref> until it was fully annexed in 1908, provoking the [[Bosnian crisis]] among the other powers.<ref name=b1911>"{{cite EB1911|first=Kingsley Garland|last=Jayne|wstitle=Bosnia and Herzegovina|volume=4|pages=279–286}}</ref> The northern part of the Ottoman [[Sanjak of Novi Pazar]] was also under ''de facto'' joint occupation during that period but the Austro-Hungarian army withdrew as part of their annexation of Bosnia.<ref>Anderson, Frank Maloy and Amos Shartle Hershey, [https://www.mtholyoke.edu/acad/intrel/boshtml/bos128.htm ''Handbook for the Diplomatic History of Europe, Asia, and Africa 1870–1914.- The Austrian occupation of Novibazar, 1878–1909''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140422232914/https://www.mtholyoke.edu/acad/intrel/boshtml/bos128.htm|date=22 April 2014}}</ref> The annexation of Bosnia also led to [[Islam]] being recognized as an official state religion due to Bosnia's [[Muslim]] population.<ref name="Law of Islam 1912">{{cite news|url=http://www.derislam.at/?c=content&cssid=Englisch&navid=886&par=10&navid2=906&par2=886|title=Imperial Gazette −1912|publisher=IGGIO Islamische Glaubensgemeinschaft in Osterreich|date=2011|access-date=4 June 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140606223310/http://www.derislam.at/?c=content&cssid=Englisch&navid=886&par=10&navid2=906&par2=886|archive-date=6 June 2014|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:5 corona Franz Joseph 1908.png|thumb|right| [[Silver coin]]: 5 corona, 1908 – the bust of Franz Joseph I facing right surrounded by the legend "Franciscus Iosephus I, Dei gratia, imperator Austriae, rex Bohemiae, Galiciae, Illyriae et cetera et apostolicus rex Hungariae"]] |
|||
The realm's official name was the '''Austro-Hungarian Monarchy''' ({{Langx|de|Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie}}, {{IPA|de|ˈøːstəʁaɪçɪʃ ˈʊŋɡaʁɪʃə monaʁˈçiː|IPA}}; {{Langx|hu|Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia}}, {{IPA|hu|ˈostraːk ˈmɒɟɒr ˈmonɒrɦijɒ|IPA}}),<ref>Manuscript of Franz Joseph I. – Stephan Vajda, Felix Austria. Eine Geschichte Österreichs, Ueberreuter 1980, Vienna, {{ISBN|3-8000-3168-X}}, in German</ref> though in international relations ''Austria–Hungary'' was used ({{Langx|de|Österreich-Ungarn|links=no}}; {{Langx|hu|Ausztria-Magyarország|links=no}}). The Austrians also used the names {{Lang|de|k. u. k. Monarchie}} ({{Langx|en|k. u. k. monarchy}})<ref>Eva Philippoff: ''Die Doppelmonarchie Österreich-Ungarn. Ein politisches Lesebuch (1867–1918)'', Presses Univ. Septentrion, 2002, Villeneuve d'Ascq, {{ISBN|2-8593-9739-6}} ({{Google book|id=iJNlObrtF_cC|title=online|page=60}})</ref> (in detail {{Langx|de|Kaiserliche und königliche Monarchie Österreich-Ungarn|links=no}}; {{Langx|hu|Császári és Királyi Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia|links=no}})<ref>{{Cite book |last=Kotulla |first=Michael |title=Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte |date=17 August 2008 |publisher=Springer Berlin Heidelberg |isbn=978-3-5404-8707-4}}</ref> and ''Danubian Monarchy'' ({{Langx|de|Donaumonarchie|links=no}}; {{Langx|hu|Dunai Monarchia|links=no}}) or ''Dual Monarchy'' ({{Langx|de|Doppel-Monarchie|links=no}}; {{Langx|hu|Dual-Monarchia|links=no}}) and ''The Double Eagle'' ({{Langx|de|Der Doppel-Adler|links=no}}; {{Langx|hu|Kétsas|links=no}}), but none of these became widespread either in Hungary or elsewhere. |
|||
The realm's full name used in internal administration was '''[[Cisleithania|The Kingdoms and Lands Represented in the Imperial Council]] and the [[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen|Lands of the Holy Hungarian Crown of St. Stephen]]'''. |
|||
Austria-Hungary was one of the [[Central Powers]] in [[World War I]], which began with an Austro-Hungarian war declaration on the [[Kingdom of Serbia]] on 28 July 1914. It was already effectively dissolved by the time the military authorities signed the [[armistice of Villa Giusti]] on 3 November 1918. The [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946)|Kingdom of Hungary]] and the [[First Austrian Republic]] were treated as its [[succession of states|successors ''de jure'']], whereas the independence of the [[West Slavs]] and [[South Slavs]] of the Empire as the [[First Czechoslovak Republic]], the [[Second Polish Republic]] and the [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia]], respectively, and most of the territorial demands of the [[Kingdom of Romania]] were also recognized by the victorious powers in 1920. |
|||
* [[German language|German]]: {{Lang|de|Die im Reichsrat vertretenen Königreiche und Länder und die Länder der Heiligen Ungarischen Stephanskrone}} |
|||
* [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]: {{Lang|hu|A Birodalmi Tanácsban képviselt királyságok és országok és a Magyar Szent Korona országai}} |
|||
From 1867 onwards, the abbreviations heading the names of official institutions in Austria–Hungary reflected their responsibility: |
|||
* {{Lang|de|k. u. k.}} (''{{Lang|de|kaiserlich und königlich}}'' or [[Imperial and Royal]]) was the label for institutions common to both parts of the monarchy, e.g., the ''{{Lang|de|k.u.k. Kriegsmarine}}'' (Navy) and, during the war, the ''{{Lang|de|k.u.k. Armee}}'' (Army). The common army changed its label from ''{{Lang|de|k.k.}}'' to ''{{Lang|de|k.u.k.}}'' only in 1889 at the request of the Hungarian government. |
|||
* ''{{Lang|de|K. k.}}'' (''{{Lang|de|kaiserlich-königlich}}'') or [[Imperial-Royal]] was the term for institutions of [[Cisleithania]] (Austria); "royal" in this label referred to the [[Lands of the Bohemian Crown|Crown of Bohemia]]. |
|||
* ''{{Lang|de|K. u.}}'' (''{{Lang|de|königlich-ungarisch}}'') or ''{{Lang|de|M. k.}}'' (''{{Lang|de|Magyar királyi}}'') ("Royal Hungarian") referred to [[Transleithania]], the lands of the Hungarian crown. In the [[Kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia]], the autonomous institutions used ''k.'' (''{{Lang|de|kraljevski}}'') ("Royal"), since according to the [[Croatian–Hungarian Settlement]], the only official language in Croatia and Slavonia was [[Croatian language|Croatian]], and the institutions were "only" Croatian. |
|||
{{Anchor|Names}}Following a decision of Franz Joseph I in 1868, the realm bore the official name '''Austro-Hungarian Monarchy/Realm''' ({{Langx|de|Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie/Reich}}; {{Langx|hu|Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia/Birodalom}}) in its international relations. It was often contracted to the "Dual Monarchy" in English or simply referred to as ''Austria''.<ref name="eb9">{{Cite EB9|last=Kay|first=David|wstitle=Austria|volume=3|pages=116–141}}</ref> |
|||
== |
==History== |
||
===Formation and background=== |
|||
{{Main|Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867}} |
{{Main|Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867}} |
||
{{History of Austria|boxwidth=200px|marginleft=0|marginright=0}} |
{{History of Austria|boxwidth=200px|marginleft=0|marginright=0}} |
||
Following Hungary's defeat against the Ottoman Empire in the [[Battle of Mohács]] of 1526, the Habsburg Empire became more involved in the Kingdom of Hungary, and subsequently assumed the Hungarian throne. However, as the Ottomans expanded further into Hungary, the Habsburgs came to control only a small north-western portion of the former kingdom's territory. Eventually, following the [[Treaty of Passarowitz]] in 1718, all former territories of the Hungarian kingdom were ceded from the Ottomans to the Habsburgs. In the [[Revolutions of 1848 in the Austrian Empire|revolutions of 1848]], the Kingdom of Hungary called for greater self-government and later even independence from the [[Habsburg monarchy|Austrian Empire]]. The ensuing [[Hungarian Revolution of 1848]] was crushed by the Austrian military with [[Russian Empire|Russian]] military assistance, and the level of autonomy that the Hungarian state had enjoyed was replaced with absolutist rule from Vienna.<ref name=":0"/> This further increased Hungarian resentment of the Habsburg dominion.{{Citation needed|date=October 2023}} |
|||
{{History of Hungary|boxwidth=200px|marginleft=0|marginright=0}} |
|||
In the 1860s, the Empire faced two severe defeats: its loss in the [[Second Italian War of Independence]] broke its dominion over a large part of Northern Italy ([[Kingdom of Lombardy–Venetia|Lombardy, Veneto]], [[Duchy of Modena and Reggio|Modena, Reggio]], [[Grand Duchy of Tuscany|Tuscany]], [[Duchy of Parma and Piacenza|Parma and Piacenza]]) while defeat in the [[Austro-Prussian War]] of 1866 led to the dissolution of the [[German Confederation]] (of which the Habsburg emperor was the hereditary president) and the exclusion of Austria from German affairs.<ref>{{Harvnb|Kann|1974}}; {{Harvnb|Sked|1989}}; {{Harvnb|Taylor|1964}}</ref> These twin defeats gave the Hungarians the opportunity to remove the shackles of absolutist rule.{{Citation needed|date=October 2023}} |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867 (called the ''Ausgleich'' in German and the ''Kiegyezés'' in Hungarian), which inaugurated the empire's dual structure in place of the former [[Austrian Empire]] (1804–1867), originated at a time when Austria had declined in strength and in power—both in the [[Italian Peninsula]] (as a result of the [[Second Italian War of Independence]] of 1859) and among the states of the [[German Confederation]] (it had been surpassed by [[Prussia]] as the dominant German-speaking power following the [[Austro-Prussian War]] of 1866).<ref>Kann (1974); Sked (1989); Taylor (1964)</ref> The Compromise re-established<ref>{{cite book|author1=André Gerrits|author2=Dirk Jan Wolffram|title=Political Democracy and Ethnic Diversity in Modern European History|publisher=[[Stanford University Press]]|year=2005|page=42|isbn=9780804749763|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UFY_iWZAj7kC&pg=PA42&dq=Ausgleich+%22hungarian+parliament%22+re-established#v=onepage&q=Ausgleich%20%22hungarian%20parliament%22%20re-established}}</ref> the full sovereignty of the Kingdom of Hungary, which was lost after the [[Hungarian Revolution of 1848]]. |
|||
Realizing the need to compromise with Hungary in order to retain its great power status, the central government in Vienna began negotiations with the Hungarian political leaders, led by [[Ferenc Deák (politician)|Ferenc Deák]]. The Hungarians maintained that the [[April Laws]] were still valid, but conceded that under the [[Pragmatic Sanction of 1713]], foreign affairs and defence were "common" to Austria and Hungary. On 20 March 1867, the newly [[Diet of Hungary|re-established Hungarian parliament]] at [[Pest, Hungary|Pest]] started to negotiate the new laws to be accepted on 30 March. However, Hungarian leaders received word that the Emperor's formal coronation as King of Hungary on 8 June had to have taken place in order for the laws to be enacted within the lands of the [[Holy Crown of Hungary]].<ref name="Kann 1974">{{Harvnb|Kann|1974|pp=}}</ref> On 28 July, Franz Joseph, in his new capacity as King of Hungary, approved and promulgated the new laws, which officially gave birth to the Dual Monarchy. |
|||
Other factors in the constitutional changes were continued Hungarian dissatisfaction with rule from Vienna and increasing national consciousness on the part of other nationalities (or ethnicities) of the Austrian Empire. Hungarian dissatisfaction arose partly from Austria's suppression with [[Russian Empire|Russian]] support of the [[Revolutions of 1848|Hungarian liberal revolution]] of 1848–49. However, dissatisfaction with Austrian rule had grown for many years within Hungary and had many other causes. |
|||
===1866–1878: beyond Lesser Germany=== |
|||
By the late 1850s, a large number of Hungarians who had supported the 1848–49 revolution were willing to accept the Habsburg monarchy. They argued that while Hungary had the right to full internal independence, under the [[Pragmatic Sanction of 1713]], foreign affairs and defense were "common" to both Austria and Hungary.<ref name="Kann 1974">{{harvnb|Kann|1974|pp=}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:Sarajevo 1878..jpg|thumb|left|Bosnian Muslim resistance during the battle of Sarajevo in 1878 against the [[Austro-Hungarian campaign in Bosnia and Herzegovina in 1878|Austro-Hungarian occupation]]]] |
|||
The [[Austro-Prussian War]] was ended by the [[Peace of Prague (1866)]] which settled the "[[German question]]" in favor of a [[Lesser Germany|Lesser German Solution]].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Lesaffer |first=Randall |date=2021 |title=The War of 1866 and the Undoing of Vienna |url=https://opil.ouplaw.com/page/War_1866_Undoing_Vienna/the-war-of-1866-and-the-undoing-of-vienna |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210731073436/https://opil.ouplaw.com/page/War_1866_Undoing_Vienna/the-war-of-1866-and-the-undoing-of-vienna |archive-date=31 July 2021 |access-date=31 July 2021 |website=Oxford Public International Law}}</ref> [[Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust|Count Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust]], who was the foreign minister from 1866 to 1871, hated the Prussian chancellor, [[Otto von Bismarck]], who had repeatedly outmaneuvered him. Beust looked to France for avenging Austria's defeat and attempted to negotiate with Emperor [[Napoleon III]] of France and Italy for an anti-Prussian alliance, but no terms could be reached. The decisive victory of the Prusso-German armies in the [[Franco-Prussian War|Franco-Prussian war]] and the subsequent founding of the German Empire ended all hope of re-establishing Austrian influence in Germany, and Beust retired.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Schmitt |first=Hans A. |date=1968 |title=Count Beust and Germany, 1866–1870: Reconquest, Realignment, or Resignation? |journal=Central European History |volume=1 |issue=1 |pages=20–34 |doi=10.1017/S000893890001476X |issn=0008-9389 |jstor=4545476 |s2cid=144762108}}</ref> |
|||
After the [[Battle of Königgrätz|Austrian defeat at Königgrätz]], the government realized it needed to reconcile with Hungary to regain the status of a great power. The new foreign minister, [[Count Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust]], wanted to conclude the stalemated negotiations with the Hungarians. To secure the monarchy, Emperor [[Franz Joseph I of Austria|Franz Joseph]] began negotiations for a compromise with the [[Hungarian people|Hungarian]] nobility, led by [[Ferenc Deák]], to ensure their support. On 20 March 1867, the [[Diet of Hungary|re-established Hungarian parliament]] at [[Pest, Hungary|Pest]] started to negotiate the new laws to be accepted on 30 March. However, Hungarian leaders received the Emperor's coronation as King of Hungary, as a necessity for the laws to be enacted for the lands of the [[Holy Crown of Hungary]].<ref name="Kann 1974"/> On 28 July the king approved, enacted and published the new laws which gave officially birth to the Dual Monarchy. |
|||
After being forced out of Germany and Italy, the Dual Monarchy turned to the Balkans, which were in tumult as nationalistic movements were gaining strength and demanding independence.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Roider |first=Karl A. |author-link=Karl A. Roider Jr. |last2=Wagnleitner |first2=Reinhold F. |last3=Fellner |first3=Fritz |last4=Zöllner |first4=Erich |last5=Ray |first5=Michael |date=28 November 2023 |title=History of Austria |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/history-of-Austria |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240408204700/https://www.britannica.com/topic/history-of-Austria |archive-date=8 April 2024 |access-date=31 January 2024 |publisher=[[Encyclopedia Britannica]] |language=en}}</ref> Both Russia and Austria–Hungary saw an opportunity to expand in this region. Russia took on the role of protector of Slavs and Orthodox Christians. Austria envisioned a multi-ethnic, religiously diverse empire under Vienna's control. Count Gyula Andrássy, a Hungarian who was Foreign Minister (1871–1879), made the centerpiece of his policy one of opposition to Russian expansion in the Balkans and blocking Serbian ambitions to dominate a new South Slav federation. He wanted Germany to ally with Austria, not Russia.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Langer |first=William L. |title=European Alliances and Alignments: 1871–1890 |date=1950 |edition=2nd |page=20}}</ref> |
|||
From 1867 onwards, the abbreviations heading the names of official institutions in Austria-Hungary reflected their responsibility: {{lang|de|k. u. k.}} (''{{lang|de|kaiserlich und königlich}}'' or [[Imperial and Royal]]) was the label for institutions common to both parts of the Monarchy, e.g. the ''{{lang|de|k.u.k. Kriegsmarine}}'' (War Fleet) and, during the war, the ''{{lang|de|k.u.k. Armee}}'' (Army). There were three ''{{lang|de|k.u.k.}}'' or joint ministries: |
|||
* The Imperial and Royal Ministry of the Exterior and the Imperial House |
|||
* The Imperial and Royal War Ministry |
|||
* The Imperial and Royal Ministry of Finance |
|||
===1878–1914: Congress of Berlin, Balkan instability and the Bosnia Crisis=== |
|||
The last was responsible only for financing the Imperial and Royal household, the diplomatic service, the common army and the common war fleet. All other state functions were to be handled separately by each of the two states.<ref name="Taylor 1964">{{harvnb|Taylor|1964|pp=}}</ref> |
|||
{{Main|Congress of Berlin|Bosnia and Herzegovina in Austria-Hungary|Bosnia Crisis}} |
|||
[[File:Archduke Eugen Bosniaks.jpg|thumb|left|Recruits from Bosnia-Herzegovina, including Muslim [[Bosniaks]] (31%), were drafted into [[Bosnian-Herzegovinian Infantry|special units]] of the [[Austro-Hungarian Army]] as early as 1879 and were commended for their bravery in service of the Austrian emperor, being awarded more medals than any other unit. The military march "[[Die Bosniaken Kommen (March)|Die Bosniaken kommen]]" was composed in their honor by [[Eduard Wagnes]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wheatcroft |first=Andrew |title=The Enemy at the Gate: Habsburgs, Ottomans and the Battle for Europe |date=28 April 2009 |publisher=Basic Books |isbn=978-0-7867-4454-1 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=XkLDVyYZPBYC&pg=PA264 264]}}</ref>]] |
|||
From 1867 onwards, common expenditures were allocated 70% to Austria and 30% to Hungary. This split had to be negotiated every decade. By 1907, the Hungarian share had risen to 36.4%.<ref name="kronenbitter"/> The negotiations in 1917 ended with the dissolution of the Dual Monarchy. |
|||
Russian [[Pan-Slavic]] organizations sent aid to the Balkan rebels and so pressured the tsar's government to declare war on the Ottoman Empire in 1877 in the name of protecting Orthodox Christians.<ref name="Kann 1974"/> Unable to mediate between the Ottoman Empire and Russia over the control of Serbia, Austria–Hungary declared neutrality when the conflict between the two powers escalated into a [[Russo-Turkish War (1877–1878)|war]]. With help from Romania and Greece, Russia defeated the Ottomans and with the [[Treaty of San Stefano]] tried to create a large pro-Russian Bulgaria. |
|||
The common army changed its label from ''{{lang|de|k.k.}}'' to ''{{lang|de|k.u.k.}}'' only in 1889 at the request of the Hungarian government. |
|||
* ''{{lang|de|K. k.}}'' (''{{lang|de|kaiserlich-königlich}}'') or [[Imperial-Royal]] was the term for institutions of [[Cisleithania]] (Austria); "royal" in this label referred to the [[Lands of the Bohemian Crown|Crown of Bohemia]]. |
|||
* ''{{lang|de|K. u.}}'' (''{{lang|de|königlich-ungarisch}}'') or ''{{lang|de|M. k.}}'' (''{{lang|de|Magyar királyi}}'') ("Royal Hungarian") referred to [[Transleithania]], the lands of the Hungarian crown. In the [[Kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia]], its autonomous institutions hold ''k.'' (''{{lang|de|kraljevski}}'') ("Royal") as according to the [[Croatian–Hungarian Settlement]] the only official language in Croatia and Slavonia was [[Croatian language|Croatian]] and those institutions were "only" Croatian. |
|||
This treaty sparked an international uproar that almost resulted in a general European war. Austria–Hungary and Britain feared that a large Bulgaria would become a Russian satellite that would enable the tsar to dominate the Balkans. British prime minister [[Benjamin Disraeli]] moved warships into position against Russia to halt the advance of Russian influence in the eastern Mediterranean so close to Britain's route through the [[Suez Canal]].{{Sfn|Albrecht-Carrié|1973|loc=chapter 6}} The Treaty of San Stefano was seen in Austria as much too favourable for Russia and its Orthodox-Slavic goals. |
|||
The Congress of Berlin rolled back the Russian victory by partitioning the large Bulgarian state that Russia had carved out of Ottoman territory and denying any part of Bulgaria full independence from the Ottomans. The Congress of Berlin in 1878 let Austria occupy (but not annex) the province of Bosnia and Herzegovina, a predominantly Slavic area. Austria occupied Bosnia and Herzegovina as a way of gaining power in the Balkans. Serbia, Montenegro and Romania became fully independent. Nonetheless, the Balkans remained a site of political unrest with teeming ambition for independence and great power rivalries. At the Congress of Berlin in 1878 Gyula Andrássy (Minister of Foreign Affairs) managed to force Russia to retreat from further demands in the Balkans. As a result, [[Greater Bulgaria]] was broken up and Serbian independence was guaranteed.<ref name="B"/> In that year, with Britain's support, Austria–Hungary stationed troops in Bosnia to prevent the Russians from expanding into nearby Serbia. In another measure to keep the Russians out of the Balkans, Austria–Hungary formed an alliance, the Mediterranean Entente, with Britain and Italy in 1887 and concluded mutual defence pacts with Germany in 1879 and Romania in 1883 against a possible Russian attack.{{Sfn|Austria-Hungary - MSN Encarta}} Following the Congress of Berlin the European powers attempted to guarantee stability through a complex series of alliances and treaties. |
|||
Anxious about Balkan instability and Russian aggression, and to counter French interests in Europe, Austria–Hungary forged a [[defensive alliance]] with Germany in October 1879 and in May 1882. In October 1882 Italy joined this partnership in the [[Triple Alliance (1882)|Triple Alliance]] largely because of Italy's imperial rivalries with France. Tensions between Russia and Austria–Hungary remained high, so Bismarck replaced the [[League of the Three Emperors]] with the [[Reinsurance Treaty]] with Russia to keep the Habsburgs from recklessly starting a war over Pan-Slavism.{{Sfn|Albrecht-Carrié|1973|pp=201–214}} The [[Sandžak|Sandžak-Raška / Novibazar]] region was under Austro-Hungarian occupation between 1878 and 1909, when it was returned to the Ottoman Empire, before being ultimately divided between kingdoms of [[Kingdom of Montenegro|Montenegro]] and [[Kingdom of Serbia|Serbia]].<ref name="Mount HolyOak">{{Cite web |title=The Austrian Occupation of Novibazar, 1878–1909 |url=http://www.mtholyoke.edu/acad/intrel/boshtml/bos128.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120119180459/http://www.mtholyoke.edu/acad/intrel/boshtml/bos128.htm |archive-date=19 January 2012 |access-date=24 March 2012 |publisher=Mount HolyOak}}</ref> |
|||
==Structure and name== |
|||
The realm's official name was in '''{{lang-de|Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie}}''' and in '''{{lang-hu|Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia}}''' ({{lang-en|Austro-Hungarian Monarchy}}),<ref>Manuscript of Franz Joseph I. – Stephan Vajda, Felix Austria. Eine Geschichte Österreichs, Ueberreuter 1980, Vienna, {{ISBN|3-8000-3168-X}}, in German</ref> though in international relations ''Austria-Hungary'' was used ({{lang-de|Österreich-Ungarn}}, {{lang-hu|Ausztria-Magyarország}}). The Austrians also used the names ''k. u. k. Monarchie'' ({{lang-en|"k. u. k. monarchy}})<ref>Eva Philippoff-Die Doppelmonarchie Österreich-Ungarn. Ein politisches Lesebuch (1867–1918), Presses Univ. Septentrion, 2002, Villeneuve d’Ascq, {{ISBN|2-85939-739-6}}, ({{Google book|id=iJNlObrtF_cC|title=online|page=60}})</ref> (in detail {{lang-de|Kaiserliche und königliche Monarchie Österreich-Ungarn}}, {{lang-hu|Császári és Királyi Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia}})<ref>Michael Kotulla – Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte: Vom Alten Reich bis Weimar, p§ 32 II, =2008 Springer, {{ISBN|978-3-540-48705-0}}, https://books.google.de/books?id=mfjijA5t9bUC&pg=PA485 {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190327222938/https://books.google.de/books?id=mfjijA5t9bUC&pg=PA485|date=27 March 2019}}</ref> and ''Danubian Monarchy'' ({{lang-de|Donaumonarchie}}, {{lang-hu|Dunai Monarchia}}) or ''Dual Monarchy'' ({{lang-de|Doppel-Monarchie}}, {{lang-hu|Dual-Monarchia}}) and ''The Double Eagle'' ({{lang-de|Der Doppel-Adler}}, {{lang-hu|Kétsas}}), but none of these became widespread either in Hungary, or elsewhere. |
|||
On the heels of the Great Balkan Crisis, Austro-Hungarian forces occupied Bosnia and Herzegovina in August 1878 and the monarchy eventually [[Austro-Hungarian annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina|annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina in October 1908]] as a common holding of Cisleithania and Transleithania under the control of the [[finance minister|Imperial & Royal finance ministry]] rather than attaching it to either territorial government. The annexation in 1908 led some in Vienna to contemplate combining Bosnia and Herzegovina with Croatia to form a third Slavic component of the monarchy. The deaths of Franz Joseph's brother, [[Maximilian I of Mexico|Maximilian]] (1867), and his only son, [[Rudolf, Crown Prince of Austria|Rudolf]], made the Emperor's nephew, [[Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria|Franz Ferdinand]], heir to the throne. The Archduke was rumoured to have been an advocate for this trialism as a means to limit the power of the Hungarian aristocracy.{{Sfn|Albrecht-Carrié|1973|loc=chapter 8}} |
|||
The realm's full name used in the internal administration was '''The Kingdoms and Lands Represented in the [[Imperial Council (Austria)|Imperial Council]] and the [[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen|Lands of the Holy Hungarian Crown of St. Stephen]]'''. |
|||
A proclamation issued on the occasion of its annexation to the Habsburg monarchy in October 1908 promised these lands constitutional institutions, which should secure to their inhabitants full civil rights and a share in the management of their own affairs by means of a local representative assembly. In performance of this promise a constitution was promulgated in 1910.{{Sfn|Albrecht-Carrié|1973|p=259–272}} |
|||
[[German language|German]]: {{lang|de|Die im Reichsrat vertretenen Königreiche und Länder und die Länder der Heiligen Ungarischen Stephanskrone}} |
|||
The principal players in the [[Bosnian Crisis#Buchlau Bargain|Bosnian Crisis]] of 1908-09 were the foreign ministers of Austria and Russia, [[Alois Lexa von Aehrenthal]] and [[Alexander Izvolsky]]. Both were motivated by political ambition; the first would emerge successful, and the latter would be broken by the crisis. Along the way, they would drag Europe to the brink of war in 1909. They would also divide Europe into the two armed camps that would go to war in July 1914.<ref>Gooch, 1936, pp 366-438.</ref>{{Sfn|Wank|2020}} |
|||
[[Hungarian language|Hungarian]]: {{lang|hu|A Birodalmi Tanácsban képviselt királyságok és országok és a Magyar Szent Korona országai}} |
|||
Aehrenthal had started with the assumption that the Slavic minorities could never come together, and the Balkan League would never cause any damage to Austria. He turned down an Ottoman proposal for an alliance that would include Austria, Turkey, and Romania. However, his policies alienated the Bulgarians, who turned instead to Russia and Serbia. Although Austria had no intention to embark on additional expansion to the south, Aehrenthal encouraged speculation to that effect, expecting that it would paralyze the Balkan states. Instead, it incited them to feverish activity to create a defensive block to stop Austria. A series of grave miscalculations at the highest level thus significantly strengthened Austria's enemies.{{Sfn|Bridge|1972|pp=338–339}} |
|||
The [[House of Habsburg-Lorraine|Habsburg]] monarch ruled as [[Emperor of Austria]]<ref name="title"/> over the western and northern half of the country that was the [[Austrian Empire]] ("Lands Represented in the Imperial Council", or [[Cisleithania]])<ref name=ah1911/> and as [[King of Hungary]]<ref name="title"/> over the [[Kingdom of Hungary]] ("[[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen]]", or [[Transleithania]]).<ref name=ah1911/> Each enjoyed considerable sovereignty with only a few joint affairs (principally [[diplomacy|foreign relations]] and defence).<ref name="responsible"/> |
|||
In 1914, Slavic militants in Bosnia rejected Austria's plan to fully absorb the area; they [[assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria|assassinated the Austrian heir]] and precipitated World War I.<ref>Langer, ''European Alliances and Alignments: 1871–1890'' pp. 138, 155–6, 163</ref> |
|||
Certain regions, such as [[Galicia (Eastern Europe)|Polish Galicia]] within Cisleithania and [[Kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia|Croatia]] within Transleithania, enjoyed autonomous status, each with its own unique governmental structures (see: [[Austrian Poland#Galician autonomy|Polish Autonomy in Galicia]] and [[Croatian–Hungarian Settlement]]). |
|||
===1914–1918: World War I=== |
|||
[[File:Emperor Francis Joseph.jpg|thumb|left|Emperor Franz Joseph I in 1905]] |
|||
{{Main|History of Austria-Hungary during World War I}} |
|||
====Prelude==== |
|||
The division between Austria and Hungary was so marked that there was no common citizenship: one was either an Austrian citizen or a Hungarian citizen, never both.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/?id=EvCfTIsTOskC&pg=PA401|title=Austria-Hungary and the Successor States: A Reference Guide from the Renaissance to the Present|first=Eric|last=Roman|page=401|publisher=Infobase Publishing|year=2009|isbn=9780816074693|access-date=1 January 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/?id=q48xAQAAIAAJ&q=austria-hungary+%22common+citizenship%22|title=The New Encyclopædia Britannica|year=2003|isbn=9780852299616|access-date=1 January 2013|publisher=Encyclopaedia Britannica}}</ref> This also meant that there were always separate Austrian and Hungarian passports, never a common one.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://epa.oszk.hu/00600/00691/00036/15.html|first=Ferenc Tibor|last=Szávai|title=Könyvszemle (Book review): Kozári Monika: ''A dualista rendszer (1867–1918)'': Modern magyar politikai rendszerek|work=Magyar Tudomány|issue=2006/12|page=1542|language=Hungarian|access-date=20 July 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130728084544/http://epa.oszk.hu/00600/00691/00036/15.html|archive-date=28 July 2013|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=http://tortenelemszak.elte.hu/data/25756/SzavaiFeri.pdf|archive-url=https://www.webcitation.org/6Cj8Um8U2?url=http://tortenelemszak.elte.hu/data/25756/SzavaiFeri.pdf|url-status=dead|archive-date=7 December 2012|first=Ferenc|last=Szávai|title=Osztrák–magyar külügyi ingatlanok hovatartozása a Monarchia felbomlása után|language=Hungarian|page=598|year=2010}}</ref> However, neither Austrian nor Hungarian passports were used in the [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia]]. Instead, the Kingdom issued its own passports which were written in Croatian and French and displayed the coat of arms of the Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia on them.<ref>Antun Radić, "Hrvatski pašuši (putnice)" Dom, 15 January 1903, page 11)</ref> It is not known what kind of passports were used in Bosnia-Herzegovina, which was under the control of both Austria and Hungary.{{citation needed|date=March 2017}} |
|||
{{Main|July Crisis|Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand|Austro-Hungarian entry into World War I}} |
|||
{{Further|Causes of World War I}} |
|||
[[File:Gavrilo Princip captured in Sarajevo 1914.jpg|thumb|left|This picture of the [[arrest of a suspect in Sarajevo]] is usually associated with the capture of [[Gavrilo Princip]], although some<ref name="FinestoneMassie">{{Cite book |last=Finestone |first=Jeffrey |title=The last courts of Europe |last2=Massie |first2=Robert K. |date=1981 |publisher=Dent |isbn=978-0-4600-4519-3 |page=247}}</ref><ref name="OneMorningSarajevo">{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=David James |title=One Morning in Sarajevo |date=2010 |publisher=Hachette UK |isbn=978-0-2978-5608-5 |quote=He was photographed on the way to the station and the photograph has been reproduced many times in books and articles, claiming to depict the arrest of Gavrilo Princip. But there is no photograph of Gavro's arrest – this photograph shows the arrest of Behr.}}</ref> believe it depicts Ferdinand Behr, a bystander.]] |
|||
The 28 June 1914 assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand in the Bosnian capital, [[Sarajevo]], excessively intensified the existing traditional religion-based ethnic hostilities in Bosnia. However, in Sarajevo itself, Austrian authorities encouraged<ref name="DjordjevićSpence1992">{{Cite book |last=Djordjević |first=Dimitrije |title=Scholar, patriot, mentor: historical essays in honor of Dimitrije Djordjević |last2=Richard B. Spence |date=1992 |publisher=East European Monographs |isbn=978-0-8803-3217-0 |page=313 |quote=Following the assassination of Franz Ferdinand in June 1914, Catholic Croats and Muslims in Sarajevo joined forces in an anti-Serb pogrom.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J2tWAAAAMAAJ |title=Reports Service: Southeast Europe series |date=1964 |publisher=American Universities Field Staff |page=44 |quote=... the assassination was followed by officially encouraged anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo ... |access-date=7 December 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231003074457/https://books.google.com/books?id=J2tWAAAAMAAJ |archive-date=3 October 2023 |url-status=live}}</ref> violence against the Serb residents, which resulted in [[Anti-Serb riots of Sarajevo|anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo]], in which Catholic Croats and [[Bosnian Muslims]] killed two and damaged numerous Serb-owned buildings. Writer [[Ivo Andrić]] referred to the violence as the "Sarajevo frenzy of hate."<ref name="Gioseffi1993">{{Cite book |last=Gioseffi |first=Daniela |url=https://archive.org/details/onprejudicegloba00gios_0 |title=On Prejudice: A Global Perspective |date=1993 |publisher=Anchor Books |isbn=978-0-3854-6938-8 |page=[https://archive.org/details/onprejudicegloba00gios_0/page/246 246] |quote=... Andric describes the "Sarajevo frenzy of hate" that erupted among Muslims, Catholics, and Orthodox believers following the assassination on June 28, 1914, of Archduke Franz Ferdinand in Sarajevo ... |access-date=2 September 2013 |url-access=registration}}</ref> Violent actions against ethnic Serbs were organized not only in Sarajevo but also in many other larger Austro-Hungarian cities in modern-day Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina.<ref name="Mitrović2007">{{Cite book |last=Mitrović |first=Andrej |title=Serbia's Great War, 1914–1918 |date=2007 |publisher=Purdue University Press |isbn=978-1-5575-3477-4 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=viqqqQ2KT7kC&pg=PA18 19]}}</ref> Austro-Hungarian authorities in Bosnia and Herzegovina imprisoned and extradited approximately 5,500 prominent Serbs, 700 to 2,200 of whom died in prison. Four hundred sixty Serbs were sentenced to death and a predominantly Muslim{{Sfn|Tomasevich|2001|p=485|loc=The Bosnian wartime militia (Schutzkorps), which became known for its persecution of Serbs, was overwhelmingly Muslim.}}<ref name="Schindler2007">{{Cite book |last=Schindler |first=John R. |title=Unholy Terror: Bosnia, Al-Qa'ida, and the Rise of Global Jihad |date=2007 |publisher=Zenith Imprint |isbn=978-1-6167-3964-5 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=c8Xb6x2XYvIC&pg=PA29 29]}}</ref> special militia known as the ''[[Schutzkorps]]'' was established and carried out the persecution of Serbs.<ref name="Kröll2008">{{Cite book |last=Kröll |first=Herbert |title=Austrian-Greek encounters over the centuries: history, diplomacy, politics, arts, economics |date=28 February 2008 |publisher=Studienverlag |isbn=978-3-7065-4526-6 |page=55 |quote=... arrested and interned some 5.500 prominent Serbs and sentenced to death some 460 persons, a new Schutzkorps, an auxiliary militia, widened the anti-Serb repression.}}</ref> |
|||
The Kingdom of Hungary had always maintained a separate parliament, the [[Diet of Hungary]], even after the Austrian Empire was created in 1804.<ref>"In 1804 Emperor Franz assumed the title of Emperor of Austria for all the ''[[Erblande]]'' of the dynasty and for the other lands, including Hungary. Thus Hungary formally became part of the Empire of Austria. The Court reassured the diet, however, that the assumption of the monarch's new title did not in any sense affect the laws and the constitution of Hungary." {{Citation|last=Laszlo|first=Péter|title=Hungary's Long Nineteenth Century: Constitutional and Democratic Traditions|publisher=Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, the Netherlands|year=2011|page=6}}</ref> The administration and government of the Kingdom of Hungary (until 1848–49 Hungarian revolution) remained largely untouched by the government structure of the overarching Austrian Empire. Hungary's central government structures remained well separated from the Austrian imperial government. The country was governed by the Council of Lieutenancy of Hungary (the Gubernium) – located in [[Bratislava|Pressburg]] and later in [[Pest, Hungary|Pest]] – and by the Hungarian Royal Court Chancellery in Vienna.<ref>Éva H. Balázs: Hungary and the Habsburgs, 1765–1800: An Experiment in Enlightened Absolutism. p. 320.</ref> The Hungarian government and Hungarian parliament were suspended after the Hungarian revolution of 1848, and were reinstated after the Austro-Hungarian Compromise in 1867. |
|||
[[File:1914-06-29 - Aftermath of attacks against Serbs in Sarajevo.png|thumb|Crowds on the streets in the aftermath of the [[Anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo]], 29 June 1914]] |
|||
Despite Austria and Hungary sharing a common currency, they were fiscally sovereign and independent entities.<ref>{{cite book|title=European Review of Economic History|date=April 2006|volume=10|issue=1|first=Marc|last=Flandreau|asin=B00440PZZC|id=1361–4916|publisher=Cambridge University Press|url=http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=431004|pages=3–33|access-date=18 December 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131115004305/http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=431004|archive-date=15 November 2013|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> Since the beginnings of the personal union (from 1527), the government of the Kingdom of Hungary could preserve its separate and independent budget. After the revolution of 1848–1849, the Hungarian budget was amalgamated with the Austrian, and it was only after the Compromise of 1867 that Hungary obtained a separate budget.<ref name="h1911">{{EB1911|inline=1|last=Briliant|first=Oscar|wstitle=Hungary|volume=13|page=900}}</ref> From 1527 (the creation of the monarchic [[personal union]]) to 1851, the Kingdom of Hungary maintained its own customs controls, which separated her from the other parts of the Habsburg-ruled territories.<ref>Richard L. Rudolph: Banking and Industrialization in Austria-Hungary: The Role of Banks in the Industrialization of the Czech Crownlands, 1873–1914, Cambridge University Press, 2008 (page 17)</ref> After 1867, the Austrian and Hungarian customs union agreement had to be renegotiated and stipulated every ten years. The agreements were renewed and signed by Vienna and Budapest at the end of every decade because both countries hoped to derive mutual economic benefit from the customs union. The Austrian Empire and Kingdom of Hungary contracted their foreign commercial treaties independently of each other.<ref name=ah1911>{{cite EB1911|ref=harv|last=Headlam|first=James Wycliffe|wstitle=Austria-Hungary|volume=3|pages=2–39}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:MÁV armoured train.jpg|thumb|[[MÁVAG]] armoured train in 1914]] |
|||
Some members of the government, such as Minister of Foreign Affairs [[Count Leopold Berchtold]] and Army Commander [[Count Franz Conrad von Hötzendorf]], had wanted to confront the resurgent Serbian nation for some years in a preventive war, but the Emperor and Hungarian prime minister [[István Tisza]] were opposed. The foreign ministry of Austro-Hungarian Empire sent ambassador [[László Szőgyény-Marich Jr.|László Szőgyény]] to [[Potsdam]], where he inquired about the standpoint of the German emperor, [[Wilhelm II]], on 5 July and received a supportive response. |
|||
{{Blockquote|His Majesty authorized me to report to [Franz Joseph] that in this case, too, we could count on Germany's full support. As mentioned, he first had to consult with the Chancellor, but he did not have the slightest doubt that [[Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg|Herr von Bethmann Hollweg]] would fully agree with him, particularly with regard to action on our part against Serbia. In his [Wilhelm's] opinion, though, there was no need to wait patiently before taking action...<ref>Ladislaus Count von Szögyény-Marich (Berlin) to Leopold Count von Berchtold (5 July 1914), in Ludwig Bittner, et al., eds., Österreich-Ungarns Aussenpolitik von der Bosnischen Krise 1908 bis zum Kriegsausbruch 1914 [Austria–Hungary's Foreign Policy prior to the Bosnian Crisis of 1908 up to the Outbreak of War in 1914]. 8 vols, Vienna, 1930, vol. 8, no. 10,058.</ref>}} |
|||
Austria-Hungary was a [[great power]] but it contained a large number of ethnic groups that sought their own nation. The Dual Monarchy was effectively ruled by a coalition of the two most powerful and numerous ethnic groups, the Germans and the Hungarians. Stresses regarding nationalism were building up, and the severe shock of a poorly handled war caused the system to collapse.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/?id=5oJ7HpQu4GgC&pg=PA201|title=Disaster Ending in Final Victory: The Dissolution of the Austro-Hungarian Empire|first=Gaetano|last=Cavallaro|publisher=Gaetano Cavallaro|year=2010|page=201|isbn=9781413468014}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/?id=AwxMAaCXTfwC&pg=PA130|title=Researching World War I: A Handbook|first1=Robin D. S.|last1=Higham|first2=Dennis E.|last2=Showalter|page=130|publisher=Greenwood|year=2003|isbn=9780313288500}}</ref> |
|||
The leaders of Austria–Hungary therefore decided to confront Serbia militarily before it could incite a revolt; using the assassination as an excuse, they presented a list of ten demands called the [[July Ultimatum]],<ref name="firstworldwar"/> expecting Serbia would never accept. When Serbia accepted nine of the ten demands but only partially accepted the remaining one, Austria–Hungary declared war. Franz Joseph I finally followed the urgent counsel of his top advisers. |
|||
Vienna served as the Monarchy's primary capital. The Cisleithanian (Austrian) part contained about 57 percent of the total population and the larger share of its economic resources, compared to the Hungarian part. |
|||
Over the course of July and August 1914, these events caused the start of World War I, as Russia mobilized in support of Serbia, setting off a series of counter-mobilizations. In support of his German ally, on Thursday, 6 August 1914, Emperor Franz Joseph signed the declaration of war on Russia. [[Italian Empire|Italy]] initially remained neutral, despite its alliance with Austria–Hungary. In 1915, it switched to the side of the [[Triple Entente|Entente powers]], hoping to gain territory from its former ally.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Clark |first=Christopher |author-link=Chris Clark (historian) |title=The Sleepwalkers: How Europe Went to War in 1914 |date=2013 |pages=420–430}}</ref> |
|||
{{anchor|Names}} |
|||
Following a decision of [[Franz Joseph I of Austria|Franz Joseph I]] in 1868, the realm bore the official name '''Austro-Hungarian Monarchy/Realm''' ({{lang-de|Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie/Reich}}; {{lang-hu|Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia/Birodalom}}) in its international relations. It was often contracted to the '''Dual Monarchy''' in English, or simply referred to as '''Austria'''.<ref name=eb9>{{cite EB9|last=Kay|first=David|wstitle=Austria|volume=3|pages=116–141}}</ref> |
|||
====Wartime foreign policy==== |
|||
{{Further|Diplomatic history of World War I}} |
|||
[[File:Die verbündeten Monarchen mit ihren Feldherren im 1. Weltkrieg.jpg|thumb|[[Franz Josef I]] and [[Wilhelm II, German Emperor|Wilhelm II]]<br/>with military commanders during World War I]] |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian Empire played a relatively passive diplomatic role in the war, as it was increasingly dominated and controlled by Germany.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Pribram |first=A. F. |title=Austrian Foreign Policy, 1908–18 |date=1923 |pages=68–128}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Zeman |first=Z.A.B. (Zbyněk Anthony Bohuslav) |author-link=Zbyněk Zeman |title=A Diplomatic History of the First World War |date=1971 |publisher=Weidenfeld and Nicolson |pages=121–161 |ol=5388162M}}</ref> The only goal was to punish Serbia and try to stop the ethnic breakup of the Empire, and it completely failed. Starting in late 1916 the new Emperor Karl removed the pro-German officials and opened peace overtures to the Allies, whereby the entire war could be ended by compromise, or perhaps Austria would make a separate peace from Germany.<ref name="Stevenson, 1988 pp 139">{{Cite book |last=Stevenson |first=David |author-link=David Stevenson (historian) |title=The First World War and International Politics |date=1988 |pages=139–148 |ol=21170640M}}</ref> The main effort was vetoed by Italy, which had been promised large slices of Austria for joining the Allies in 1915. Austria was only willing to turn over the Trentino region but nothing more.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Stevenson |first=David |author-link=David Stevenson (historian) |date=1991 |title=The failure of peace by negotiation in 1917 |url=http://eprints.lse.ac.uk/25731/1/The%20failure%20of%20peace%20by%20negotiation%20in%201917%28lsero%29.pdf |url-status=live |journal=Historical Journal |volume=34 |issue=1 |pages=65–86 |doi=10.1017/S0018246X00013935 |s2cid=154930518 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230526051101/http://eprints.lse.ac.uk/25731/1/The%20failure%20of%20peace%20by%20negotiation%20in%201917%28lsero%29.pdf |archive-date=26 May 2023 |access-date=9 May 2023}}</ref> Karl was seen as a defeatist, which weakened his standing at home and with both the Allies and [[German Empire|Germany]].<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Keleher |first=Edward P. |date=1992 |title=Emperor Karl and the Sixtus Affair: Politico-Nationalist Repercussions in the Reich German and Austro-German Camps, and the Disintegration of Habsburg Austria, 1916–1918 |journal=East European Quarterly |volume=26 |issue=2 |pages=163ff}}</ref> |
|||
===Government=== |
|||
{{See also|Imperial Council (Austria)|Diet of Hungary}} |
|||
There were three parts to the rule of the Austro-Hungarian Empire:<ref>Kann, ''A History of the Habsburg Empire: 1526–1918'' (1974)</ref> |
|||
====Theaters of operations==== |
|||
# the common foreign, military and a joint financial policy (only for diplomatic, military and naval expenditures) under the monarch |
|||
{{See also|Theater (warfare)}} |
|||
# the "Austrian" or Cisleithanian government |
|||
# the Hungarian government |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian Empire conscripted 7.8 million soldiers during the war.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Tucker |first=Spencer |title=The European Powers in the First World War |date=1996 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-0-8153-0399-2 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=EHI3PCjDtsUC&pg=PA172 173]}}</ref> General von Hötzendorf was the Chief of the Austro-Hungarian General Staff. Franz Joseph I, who was much too old to command the army, appointed [[Archduke Friedrich, Duke of Teschen|Archduke Friedrich von Österreich-Teschen]] as Supreme Army Commander (Armeeoberkommandant), but asked him to give Von Hötzendorf freedom to take any decisions. Von Hötzendorf remained in effective command of the military forces until Emperor Karl I took supreme command himself in late 1916 and dismissed Conrad von Hötzendorf in 1917. Meanwhile, economic conditions on the home front deteriorated rapidly. The empire depended on agriculture, and agriculture depended on the heavy labor of millions of men who were now in the army. Food production fell, the transportation system became overcrowded, and industrial production could not successfully handle the overwhelming need for munitions. Germany provided a great deal of help, but it was not enough. Furthermore, the political instability of the multiple ethnic groups within the empire now ripped apart any hope for national consensus in support of the war. Increasingly there was a demand for breaking up the empire and setting up autonomous national states based on historic, language-based cultures. The new emperor sought peace terms from the Allies, but his initiatives were vetoed by Italy.{{Sfn|Watson|2014}}{{Page needed|date=April 2023}} |
|||
{| align="center" |
|||
| {{family tree/start}} |
|||
{{family tree | | | AHu | | AHu=Austria-Hungary}} |
|||
{{familytree | | |!| |!}} |
|||
{{family tree | A | | Hu | A=[[Cisleithania|Lands of the Austrian Imperial Council]] | Hu=[[Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen]]}} |
|||
{{family tree | | | | |:| |:}} |
|||
{{family tree | | | H | | C | H = [[Kingdom of Hungary#Austria-Hungary (1867–1918)|Kingdom of Hungary]] | C = [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia]]}} |
|||
{{family tree/end}} |
|||
| valign="top" | ← common emperor-king,<br /> common ministries<br /><br /> ← entities <br /><br /><br />← partner states |
|||
|} |
|||
=====Homefront===== |
|||
[[File:Parlament Wien abends edit.jpg|thumb|Austrian Parliament building]] |
|||
{{See also|Hungary in World War I}} |
|||
[[File:Parliament Buildung Hungary 20090920.jpg|thumb|Hungarian Parliament building]] |
|||
The heavily rural empire did have a small industrial base, but its major contributions were manpower and food.<ref name="Schulze2005">{{Cite book |last=Schulze |first=Max-Stephan |title=The Economics of World War I |date=2005 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5218-5212-8 |editor-last=Broadberry |editor-first=Stephen |editor-link=Stephen Broadberry |page=95 |chapter=Austria-Hungary’s economy in World War I |doi=10.1017/CBO9780511497339.002 |access-date=6 June 2018 |editor-last2=Harrison |editor-first2=Mark |chapter-url=https://www.library6.com/books/523600.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180929034223/https://www.library6.com/books/523600.pdf |archive-date=29 September 2018 |s2cid=16455027}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |title=The Habsburg Empire in World War I: Essays on the Intellectual, Military, Political and Economic Aspects of the Habsburg War Effort |date=1977 |editor-last=Kann |editor-first=Robert A. |editor-last2=yes |display-editors=1}}</ref> Nevertheless, Austria–Hungary was more urbanized (25%)<ref>{{Cite book |last=Mowat |first=C.L. (Charles Loch) |author-link=C. L. Mowat |title=The New Cambridge Modern History. volume xii |date=1968 |publisher=(Cambridge University Press Archive)London: Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5210-4551-3 |page=479}}</ref> than some of its opponents in the war, like the Russian Empire (13.4%),<ref>{{Cite book |last=Kappeler |first=Andreas |title=The Russian Empire: A Multi-ethnic History |date=2014 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-3175-6810-0 |page=287}}</ref> Serbia (13.2%)<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cirkovic |first=Sima M. |title=The Serbs Volume 10 of The Peoples of Europe |date=2008 |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-1-4051-4291-5 |page=235}}</ref> or Romania (18.8%).<ref>{{Cite book |last=Rotar |first=Marius |title=History of Modern Cremation in Romania |date=2013 |publisher=Cambridge Scholars Publishing |isbn=978-1-4438-4542-7 |page=24}}</ref> Furthermore, the Austro-Hungarian Empire had also more industrialized economy<ref>{{Cite book |last=Broadberry |first=Stephen |author-link=Stephen Broadberry |title=The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Europe: Volume 2, 1870 to the Present |last2=O'Rourke |first2=Kevin H. |date=2010 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-1394-8951-5 |page=[https://web.archive.org/web/20151015202359/https://books.google.com/books?id=YHk0z-ujS3AC&;pg=PA70 70]}}</ref> and higher GDP per capita<ref>{{Cite book |last=Stevenson |first=David |author-link=David Stevenson (historian) |title=With Our Backs to the Wall: Victory and Defeat in 1918 |date=2011 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-6740-6319-8 |page=399}}</ref> than the Kingdom of Italy, which was economically the far most developed actual opponent of the Empire. |
|||
Hungary and Austria maintained separate [[parliament]]s each with its own [[prime minister]]. Linking/co-ordinating the two parliaments fell to a government under the monarch. In this sense Austria-Hungary remained under an autocratic government, as the Emperor-King appointed both Austrian and Hungarian Prime ministers along with their respective cabinets. This made both Governments responsible to the Emperor-King, as neither half could have a government with a program contrary to the views of the Monarch. The Emperor-King could appoint non-parliamentary governments, for example, or maintain in power a government which did not have a majority in Parliament to block the formation of another of which he did not approve. The Monarch had other prerogatives such as the right of Royal Assent before any kind of Bill would be presented to the National Assembly (the common name for the Hungarian Diet), the right to veto all legislation passed by the National Assembly, and the power to prorogue or dissolve the Assembly and call for new elections (he had the same prerogatives considering the Croatian-Slavonian Diet or Croatian Parliament, the common name for the Croatian-Slavonian Diet). In the Austrian half, however, the Monarchs's power was even greater, as the Emperor had the power to both appoint and dismiss its Prime minister and cabinet members. The monarch's common government, in which its ministers were appointed by the Monarch and responsible to him, had the responsibility for the [[Austro-Hungarian Army|army]], for the [[Austro-Hungarian Navy|navy]], for foreign policy, and for the [[customs union]].<ref name="Kann 1974"/> Due to the lack of common law between Austria and Hungary, to conclude identical texts, each parliament elected 60 of its members to form a delegation that discussed motions of the Imperial and Royal ministries separately and worked towards a compromise.<ref name="Taylor 1964"/> |
|||
On the home front, food grew scarcer and scarcer, as did heating fuel. Hungary, with its heavy agricultural base, was somewhat better fed. The army conquered productive agricultural areas in Romania and elsewhere, but refused to allow food shipments to civilians back home. Morale fell every year, and the diverse nationalities gave up on the empire and looked for ways to establish their own nation states.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Healy |first=Maureen |title=Vienna and the Fall of the Habsburg Empire: Total War and Everyday Life in World War I |date=2007}}</ref> |
|||
A common Ministerial Council ruled the common government: it comprised the three ministers for the joint responsibilities (joint finance, military, and foreign policy), the two prime ministers, some Archdukes and the monarch.<ref name="Sked 1989">{{harvnb|Sked|1989|pp=}}</ref> Two delegations of representatives (60–60 members), one each from the Austrian and Hungarian parliaments, met separately and voted on the expenditures of the Common Ministerial Council giving the two governments influence in the common administration. However, the ministers ultimately answered only to the monarch who had the final decision on matters of foreign and military policy. |
|||
Inflation soared, from an index of 129 in 1914 to 1589 in 1918, wiping out the cash savings of the middle class. In terms of war damage to the economy, the war consumed about 20 percent of the [[gross domestic product]]. The dead soldiers amounted to about four percent of the 1914 labor force, and the wounded ones to another six percent. Compared to the major countries in the war, the death and casualty rates were toward the high end regarding the present-day territory of Austria.<ref name="Schulze2005"/> |
|||
Overlapping responsibilities between the joint ministries and the ministries of the two halves caused friction and inefficiencies.<ref name="Taylor 1964"/> The armed forces suffered particularly from overlap. Although the unified government determined the overall military direction, the Austrian and Hungarian governments each remained in charge of recruiting, supplies and training. Each government could have a strong influence over common governmental responsibilities. Each half of the Dual Monarchy proved quite prepared to disrupt common operations to advance its own interests.<ref name="Sked 1989"/> |
|||
By summer 1918, "[[Green Cadres]]" of army deserters formed armed bands in the hills of Croatia-Slavonia, and civil authority disintegrated. By late October, violence and massive looting erupted, and there were efforts to form peasant republics. However, the Croatian political leadership was focused on creating a new state (Yugoslavia) and worked with the advancing Serbian army to impose control and end the uprisings.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Banac |first=Ivo |date=1992 |title='Emperor Karl Has Become a Comitadji': The Croatian Disturbances of Autumn 1918 |journal=Slavonic and East European Review |volume=70 |issue=2 |pages=284–305}}</ref> |
|||
Relations during the half-century after 1867 between the two parts of the dual monarchy featured repeated disputes over shared external tariff arrangements and over the financial contribution of each government to the common treasury. Under the terms of the "Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867", an agreement renegotiated every ten years, determined these matters. There was political turmoil during the build-up to each renewal of the agreement. The disputes culminated in the early 1900s in a prolonged [[constitutional crisis]]. It was triggered by disagreement over which language to use for command in [[Military of Hungary|Hungarian army]] units, and deepened by the advent to power in Budapest in April 1906 of a Hungarian nationalist coalition. Provisional renewals of the common arrangements occurred in October 1907 and in November 1917 on the basis of the ''status quo''.<ref name="Taylor 1964"/> |
|||
=====Serbian front 1914–1916===== |
|||
{{Main|Serbian Campaign (World War I)}} |
|||
At the start of the war, the army was divided into two: the smaller part attacked Serbia, while the larger part fought against the formidable [[Imperial Russian Army]]. The invasion of Serbia in 1914 was a disaster: by the end of the year, the Austro-Hungarian Army had taken no territory, but had lost 227,000 out of a total force of 450,000 men. However, in the autumn of 1915, the Serbian Army was defeated by the Central Powers, which led to the occupation of Serbia. Near the end of 1915, in a massive rescue operation involving more than 1,000 trips made by Italian, French and British steamers, 260,000 Serb soldiers were transported to [[Brindisi]] and [[Corfu]], where they waited for the chance of the victory of Allied powers to reclaim their country. Corfu hosted the Serbian government in exile after the collapse of Serbia and served as a supply base for the Greek front. In April 1916 a large number of Serbian troops were transported in British and French naval vessels from Corfu to mainland Greece. The contingent numbering over 120,000 relieved a much smaller army at the [[Macedonian front]] and fought alongside British and French troops.{{Sfn|French forces occupy Corfu 2011}} |
|||
===Judicial system=== |
|||
==== |
=====Russian front 1914–1917===== |
||
{{Main|Eastern Front (World War I)}} |
|||
[[File:Szturm Twierdzy Przemysl A. Ritter von Meissl.jpg|thumb|left|[[Siege of Przemyśl]] in 1915]] |
|||
On the [[Eastern Front (World War I)|Eastern front]], the war started out equally poorly. The government accepted the Polish proposal of establishing the [[Supreme National Committee]] as the Polish central authority within the empire, responsible for the formation of the [[Polish Legions in World War I|Polish Legions]], an auxiliary military formation within the Austro-Hungarian Army. The Austro-Hungarian Army was defeated at the [[Battle of Galicia|Battle of Lemberg]] and the great fortress city of [[Siege of Przemyśl|Przemyśl was besieged]] and fell in March 1915. The [[Gorlice–Tarnów Offensive]] started as a minor German offensive to relieve the pressure of the Russian numerical superiority on the Austro-Hungarians, but the cooperation of the Central Powers resulted in huge Russian losses and the total collapse of the Russian lines and their {{Cvt|100|km|0|sp=us|adj=on}} long retreat into Russia. The Russian Third Army disintegrated. In summer 1915, the Austro-Hungarian Army, under a unified command with the Germans, participated in the successful Gorlice–Tarnów Offensive. From June 1916, the Russians focused their attacks on the Austro-Hungarian Army in the [[Brusilov Offensive]], recognizing the latter's numerical inferiority. By the end of September 1916, Austria–Hungary mobilized and concentrated new divisions, and the successful Russian advance was halted and slowly repelled; but the Austrian armies took heavy losses (about 1 million men) and never recovered. Nevertheless, the huge losses in men and [[materiel]] inflicted on the Russians during the offensive contributed greatly to the [[Russian Revolution]] of 1917 and caused an economic crash in the Russian Empire. |
|||
{{Expand section|date=March 2013}} |
|||
The [[Act of 5 November]] 1916 was then proclaimed to the [[Polish people|Poles]] jointly by the Emperors [[Wilhelm II of Germany|Wilhelm II]] of Germany and Franz Joseph of Austria-Hungary. This act promised the creation of the [[Kingdom of Poland (1916-1918)|Kingdom of Poland]] out of the territory of [[Congress Poland]], envisioned by its authors as a [[puppet state]] controlled by the Central Powers, with the nominal authority vested in the [[Regency Council (Poland)|Regency Council]]. The origin of that document was the dire need to draft new recruits from German-occupied Poland for the [[Eastern Front (World War I)|war with Russia]]. Following the [[Armistice of 11 November 1918]] ending the World War I, in spite of the previous initial total dependence of the kingdom on its sponsors, it ultimately served against their intentions as the cornerstone [[proto state]] of the nascent [[Second Polish Republic]], the latter composed also of territories never intended by the Central Powers to be ceded to Poland. |
|||
====Kingdom of Hungary==== |
|||
The [[Battle of Zborov (1917)]] was the first significant action of the [[Czechoslovak Legions]], which fought for the independence of Czechoslovakia against the Austro-Hungarian Army. |
|||
The judicial power was independent of the administrative power. After 1868 ([[Croatian–Hungarian Settlement]]), Croatia-Slavonia had its own independent judicial system (the Table of Seven was the court of last instance for Croatia-Slavonia with final civil and criminal jurisdiction). The judicial authorities in Hungary were: |
|||
# the district courts with single judges (458 in 1905); |
|||
# the county courts with collegiate judgeships (76 in number); to these were attached 15 jury courts for press offences. These were courts of first instance. In Croatia-Slavonia these were known as the court tables after 1874; |
|||
# Royal Tables (12 in number), which were courts of second instance, established at Budapest, Debrecen, Győr, Kassa, Kolozsvár, Marosvásárhely, Nagyvárad, Pécs, Pressburg, Szeged, Temesvár and Ban's Table at Zagreb. |
|||
# The Royal Supreme Court at Budapest, and the Supreme Court of Justice, or Table of Seven, at Zagreb, which were the highest judicial authorities. There were also a special commercial court at Budapest, a naval court at Fiume, and special army courts.<ref name="h1911"/> |
|||
=====Italian front 1915–1918===== |
|||
===Public administration and local governments=== |
|||
{{Main|Italian Front (World War I)}} |
|||
[[File:Trento 3 novembre 1918.jpg|thumb|left|Italian troops in [[Trento]] on 3 November 1918, after the [[Battle of Vittorio Veneto]]. Italy's victory marked the end of the war on the [[Italian Front (World War I)|Italian Front]] and secured the dissolution of Austria–Hungary.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Burgwyn |first=H. James |title=Italian foreign policy in the interwar period, 1918–1940 |date=1997 |publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group |isbn=978-0-2759-4877-1 |page=4}}</ref>]] |
|||
In May 1915, Italy attacked Austria–Hungary. Italy was the only military opponent of Austria–Hungary which had a similar degree of industrialization and economic level; moreover, her army was numerous (≈1,000,000 men were immediately fielded), but suffered from poor leadership, training and organization. [[Chief of Staff]] [[Luigi Cadorna]] marched his army towards the [[Isonzo]] River, hoping to seize Ljubljana, and to eventually threaten Vienna. However, the [[Royal Italian Army]] were halted on the river, where [[Battles of the Isonzo|four battles]] took place over five months (23 June – 2 December 1915). The fight was extremely bloody and exhausting for both sides.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Schindler |first=John R. |title=Isonzo: The Forgotten Sacrifice of the Great War |date=2001}}</ref> |
|||
====Empire of Austria==== |
|||
[[File:Otevření mostu 14. 6. 1904.jpg|thumb|Emperor Franz Joseph I visiting [[Prague]] and opening the new Emperor Francis I Bridge in 1901]] |
|||
[[File:Rząca Tadeusz, Rynek Główny w Krakowie.jpg|thumb|[[Kraków]], a historical Polish city in the Austro-Hungarian Empire where in 1870 authorities allowed the use of the Polish language in the [[Jagiellonian University]]]] |
|||
The organization of the administrative system in the Austrian Empire was complicated by the fact that between the State and the purely local communal administration there intruded yet a third element, grounded in history, the territories (Länder). The State administration comprised all affairs having relation to rights, duties and interests "which are common to all territories"; all other administrative tasks were left to the territories. Finally, the communes had self-government within their own sphere. |
|||
On 15 May 1916, Austrian Chief of Staff Conrad von Hötzendorf launched the ''[[Battle of Asiago|Strafexpedition]]'' ("[[punitive expedition]]"): the Austrians broke through the front and occupied the [[Asiago plateau]]. The Italians managed to resist and in a counteroffensive seized Gorizia on 9 August. Nonetheless, they had to stop on the [[Carso]], a few kilometres away from the border. At this point, several months of indecisive [[trench warfare]] ensued (analogous to the [[Western Front (World War I)|Western front]]). As the Russian Empire collapsed as a result of the [[Bolshevik Revolution]] and the [[Treaty of Brest-Litovsk (Russia–Central Powers)|Russians ended their involvement in the war]], Germans and Austrians were able to transfer much of their manpower to the Western and Southern fronts from the erstwhile Eastern fighting. |
|||
To this division of the work of administration corresponded a three-fold organization of the authorities: State, territorial and communal. The State authorities were divided on geographical lines into central, intermediate and local, and side by side with this there was a division of the offices for the transaction of business according to the various branches of the administration. The central authorities, which as early as the 18th century worked together in a common mother cell of the State chancery, became differentiated so soon as the growing tasks of administration called for specialization; in 1869 there were seven departments, and in the concluding decade of the Austrian Empire there were set up Ministries of Labour, Food, Public Health and Social Care. Under these ministries came the Statthalter, whose administrative area had ordinarily the proportions of a Crown territory (Kronland); but the immense variations in area of the Crown territories made a uniform and consistent intermediate administrative organization practically impossible. The lowest administrative unit was the political sub-district (''Bezirk'') under an official (''Bezirkshauptmann''), who united nearly all the administrative functions which were divided among the various ministries according to their attributions. |
|||
On 24 October 1917, Austrians (now enjoying decisive German support) attacked at [[Battle of Caporetto|Caporetto]] using new infiltration tactics; although they advanced more than {{Cvt|100|km|2|sp=us}} in the direction of Venice and gained considerable supplies, they were halted and could not cross the [[Piave (river)|Piave]] River. Italy, although suffering massive casualties, recovered from the blow, and a [[coalition government]] under [[Vittorio Emanuele Orlando]] was formed. Italy also enjoyed the support of the Entente: by 1918, large amounts of war materials and a few auxiliary American, British, and French divisions arrived in the Italian battle zone.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cavallaro |first=Gaetano V. |title=The Beginning of Futility: Diplomatic, Political, Military and Naval Events on the Austro-Italian Front in the First World War 1914–1917 |date=2010 |publisher=Xlibris Corporation |isbn=978-1-4010-8426-4 |volume=I |page=339}}</ref> Cadorna was replaced by General [[Armando Diaz]]; under his command, the Italians retook the initiative and won the decisive [[Second Battle of the Piave River]] (15–23 June 1918), in which some 60,000 Austrian and 43,000 Italian soldiers were killed. The final battle at [[Battle of Vittorio Veneto|Vittorio Veneto]] was lost by 31 October 1918 and the armistice was signed at [[Armistice of Villa Giusti|Villa Giusti]] on 3 November.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Lowry |first=Bullitt |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QlxfFYs61vMC |title=Armistice 1918 |date=2000 |publisher=[[Kent State University Press]] |isbn=978-0-8733-8651-7 |page=112 |access-date=19 November 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240127152815/https://books.google.com/books?id=QlxfFYs61vMC |archive-date=27 January 2024 |url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
Side by side with the State administration certain Crown territory administrations also existed in the 17 Crown territories, carried on by selected honorary officials, having under them a staff of professional officials. Many branches of the territorial administration had great similarities with those of the State, so that their spheres of activity frequently overlapped and came into collision. This administrative "double track", as it was called, led, it is true, in many cases to lively emulation, but was on the whole highly extravagant. The evils of this complicated system are obvious, and easy to condemn. They can be explained, partly by the origin of the State – for the most part through a voluntary union of countries possessed by a strong sense of their own individuality – partly by the influence in Austria of the Germanic spirit, well understood by the Slavs, which has nothing of the Latin tendency to reduce all questions of administration to clear-cut formulae as part of a logically consistent system. Like the English administrative system, the Austrian presented a rich variety, a variety indeed so rich that it clamoured for drastic reform. |
|||
=====Romanian front 1916–1917===== |
|||
Bienerth's last act as premier in May 1911 was the appointment of a commission nominated by the Emperor, to draw up a scheme of administrative reform. So early as 1904 Korber had declared a complete change in the principles of administration to be essential if the machinery of State were to continue working. After seven years of inaction, however, this imperial rescript was pitched in a far lower key. The continuous progress of society, it said, had made increased demands on the administration, that is to say, it was assumed that reform was not demanded so much by the defects of the administration but by the progress of the times, not because the administration was bad, but because life was better. It was an attempt to reform the administration without first reforming the State on equivalent lines. |
|||
{{Main|Romania during World War I}} |
|||
On 27 August 1916, Romania declared war against Austria–Hungary. The [[Romanian Land Forces|Romanian Army]] crossed the borders of eastern Hungary (Transylvania), but despite initial successes, by November 1916, the Austro-Hungarian, German, Bulgarian, and Ottoman armies had defeated the Romanian and Russian armies, and occupied the southern part of Romania (including [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Dobruja]]). Within three months of the war, the Central Powers approached [[Bucharest]], the Romanian capital. On 6 December, Bucharest was captured, and part of the population moved to the unoccupied Romanian territory, in [[Western Moldavia|Moldavia]], together with the Romanian government, royal court and public authorities, which relocated to [[Iași]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Torrey |first=Glenn E. |title=Romania and World War I |date=1998 |publisher=Histria Books}}</ref> In 1917, after several defensive victories (managing to stop the German-Austro-Hungarian advance), with Russia's withdrawal from the war following the October Revolution, Romania was forced to drop out of the war.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Shanafelt |first=Gary W. |date=April 1999 |title=Review of Torrey, Glenn E., Romania and World War I: A Collection of Studies. HABSBURG |url=https://www.h-net.org/reviews/showpdf.php?id=2990 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230305222108/https://www.h-net.org/reviews/showpdf.php?id=2990 |archive-date=5 March 2023 |access-date=25 September 2019 |website=H-Net Reviews}}</ref> |
|||
====Role of Hungary==== |
|||
A reform commission without a programme naturally first occupied itself with reforms about which there was no controversy. After a year had gone by it drew up "Proposals for the training of State officials". After another two years it had indeed brought to light carefully prepared material for study, which was of great scientific value; but its proposals. though politically of importance, did not provide any basis for reform on a large scale. And so when the World War broke out the commission dispersed without practical results, leaving behind it an imposing array of folio volumes of great scientific value. It was not till March 1918 that the Seidler Government decided upon a programme of national autonomy as a basis for administrative reform, which was, however, never carried into effect.<ref>"Austrian Empire" article of ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' 1911</ref> |
|||
[[File:Csíkpálfalva2.JPG|thumb|War memorial in [[Păuleni-Ciuc]], Romania]] |
|||
Although the Kingdom of Hungary comprised only 42% of the population of Austria–Hungary,<ref>See: 1910 census</ref> the thin majority – more than 3.8 million soldiers – of the Austro-Hungarian armed forces were conscripted from the Kingdom of Hungary during the First World War. Roughly 600,000 soldiers were killed in action, and 700,000 soldiers were wounded in the war.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Buranbaeva |first=Oksana |title=Culture and Customs of Hungary, Cultures and Customs of the World |last2=Mladineo |first2=Vanja |date=2011 |publisher=[[ABC-CLIO]] |isbn=978-0-3133-8370-0 |location=Bonn, Germany |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=WK_130Hqbr4C&pg=PA32 32]}}</ref> |
|||
====Kingdom of Hungary==== |
|||
Austria–Hungary held on for years, as the Hungarian half provided sufficient supplies for the military to continue to wage war.<ref name="B"/> This was shown in a transition of power after which the Hungarian prime minister, Count István Tisza, and foreign minister, Count [[István Burián]], had decisive influence over the internal and external affairs of the monarchy.<ref name="B"/> By late 1916, food supply from Hungary became intermittent and the government sought an armistice with the Entente powers. However, this failed as Britain and France no longer had any regard for the integrity of the monarchy because of Austro-Hungarian support for Germany.<ref name="B"/> |
|||
=====Administrative divisions and the counties of Hungary===== |
|||
[[File:Ferenc József koronázása Budán.jpg|thumb|right|[[Coronation of the Hungarian monarch|Coronation]] of [[Franz Joseph I of Austria|Francis Joseph I]] and [[Empress Elisabeth of Austria|Elisabeth Amalie]] at [[Matthias Church]], [[Buda]], 8 June 1867]] |
|||
From 1867 the administrative and political divisions of the lands belonging to the Hungarian crown were in great measure remodelled. In 1868 Transylvania was definitely reunited to Hungary proper, and the town and district of Fiume declared autonomous. In 1873 part of the "Military Frontier" was united with Hungary proper and part with Croatia-Slavonia. Hungary proper, according to ancient usage, was generally divided into four great divisions or circles, and Transylvania up to 1876 was regarded as the fifth. In 1876 a general system of counties was introduced. According to this division Hungary proper is divided into seven circles, of which Transylvania forms one. The whole country is divided into the following counties: |
|||
====Analysis of defeat==== |
|||
(a) The circle on the left bank of the Danube contains eleven counties: (1) Árva, (2) Bars, (3) Esztergom, (4) Hont, (5) Liptó, (6) Nógrád, (7) Nyitra, (8) Pozsony (9) Trencsén, (10) Túrócz and (11) Zólyom. |
|||
The setbacks that the Austrian army suffered in 1914 and 1915 can be attributed to a large extent by the incompetence of the Austrian high command.<ref name="B"/> After attacking Serbia, its forces soon had to be withdrawn to protect its eastern frontier against Russia's invasion, while German units were engaged in fighting on the Western Front. This resulted in a greater than expected loss of men in the invasion of Serbia.<ref name="B"/> Furthermore, it became evident that the Austrian high command had had no plans for possible continental war and that the army and navy were also ill-equipped to handle such a conflict.<ref name="B"/> |
|||
In the last two years of the war the Austro-Hungarian armed forces lost all ability to act independently of Germany. As of 7 September 1916, the German emperor was given full control of all the armed forces of the Central Powers and Austria-Hungary effectively became a satellite of Germany.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bassett |first=Richard |title=For God and Kaiser: The Imperial Austrian Army, 1619-1918 |date=2015 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=978-0-3001-7858-6 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=y_PzCAAAQBAJ&pg=PA506 506]}}</ref> The Austrians viewed the [[German Army (German Empire)|German army]] favorably; on the other hand, by 1916 the general belief in Germany was that Germany, in its alliance with Austria–Hungary, was "shackled to a corpse". The operational capability of the Austro-Hungarian army was seriously affected by supply shortages, low morale and a high casualty rate, and by the army's composition of multiple ethnicities with different languages and customs.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Uyar |first=Mesut |date=2015 |title=Review of Austro-Hungarian War Aims in the Balkans during World War I |journal=[[Reviews in History]] |doi=10.14296/RiH/2014/1846 |doi-access=free}}</ref> |
|||
(b) The circle on the right bank of the Danube contains eleven counties: Baranya, Fejér, Győr, Komárom, Moson, Somogy, Sopron, Tolna, Vas, Veszprém and Zala. |
|||
===1918: Demise, disintegration, dissolution=== |
|||
(c) The circle between the Danube and Tisza contains five counties: Bács-Bodrog, Csongrád, Heves, Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok and Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun. |
|||
[[File:Karl v. Habsburg 5 Kingdoms-Oct.16 1918 (v2).png|thumb|[[Charles I of Austria|Karl I of Austria]] envisaged the Habsburg Empire as being made up of five Kingdoms, in a last desperate attempt to save the Monarchy.]] |
|||
[[File:Austria obituary.jpg|thumb|A humorous "[[obituary]]" of the Austrian Empire, published in [[Kraków]] in late 1918. Translation:<br/>"Overwhelmed with joy, until recently enslaved and now free Nations announce that their wicked step-mother AUSTRIA the WITCH, operated in [[Wilhelm II of Germany|William’s]] Clinic, died from senility after severe spasms, cursed by all those who had the infelicity of having to do with her. Her dreadful funeral took place during these days in the fields of Macedonia, on the [[Piave River]] and across the [[Rhine]]. Let her rest in eternal peace and may she never raise from the dead.<br/> |
|||
[[Polish people|POLES]], [[Czechs|CZECHO]]-[[Slovaks|SLOVAKS]], [[Yugoslavs|YUGOSLAVS]]<br/> |
|||
Funeral home [[Woodrow Wilson|Wilson]] & Co."]] |
|||
{{Main|Dissolution of Austria-Hungary}} |
|||
By 1918, the economic situation had deteriorated and governmental failure on the homefront ended popular support for the war.{{Sfn|Watson|2014|p=536}} The Austro-Hungarian monarchy collapsed with dramatic speed in the autumn of 1918. Leftist and pacifist political movements organized strikes in factories, and uprisings in the army had become commonplace.{{Sfn|Watson|2014|pp=536–540}} As the war went on, the ethnic unity declined; the Allies encouraged breakaway demands from minorities and the Empire faced disintegration.<ref name="Stevenson, 1988 pp 139"/> With apparent Allied victory approaching, nationalist movements seized ethnic resentment to erode social unity. The military breakdown of the Italian front marked the start of the rebellion for the numerous ethnicities who made up the multiethnic Empire, as they refused to keep on fighting for a cause that now appeared senseless. The Emperor had lost much of his power to rule, as his realm disintegrated.{{Sfn|Watson|2014|pp=536–540}} |
|||
On 14 October 1918, Foreign Minister Baron István Burián von Rajecz{{Sfn|Nagy|2006}} asked for an armistice based on President [[Woodrow Wilson]]'s [[Fourteen Points]] and two days later Emperor Karl I issued a proclamation ("Imperial Manifesto of 16 October 1918") altering the empire into a federal union to give ethnic groups decentralization and representation.<ref>{{Cite thesis |last=Giant |first=Tibor |title=Through the Prism of the Habsburg Monarchy: Hungary in American Diplomacy and Public Opinion During the First World War |date=October 1996 |degree=pdf |publisher=[[University of Warwick]] |url=http://go.warwick.ac.uk/wrap/74531 |pages=81–82 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240814020848/https://wrap.warwick.ac.uk/id/eprint/74531 |archive-date=14 August 2024 |url-status=live}}</ref> However, on 18 October, United States Secretary of State [[Robert Lansing]] replied that autonomy for the nationalities – the tenth of the Fourteen Points – was no longer enough. In fact, a [[Czechoslovakia|Czechoslovak provisional government]] had joined the Allies on 14 October. The South Slavs in both halves of the monarchy had already declared in favor of uniting with Serbia in a large South Slav state in the 1917 [[Corfu Declaration]] signed by members of the [[Yugoslav Committee]]. The Croatians had begun disregarding orders from Budapest earlier in October. Lansing's response was, in effect, the death certificate of Austria–Hungary.{{Sfn|Nagy|2006}}{{Sfn|Watson|2014|pp=541–542}} |
|||
(d) The circle on the right bank of the Tisza contains eight counties: Abaúj-Torna, Bereg, Borsod, Gömör-es Kis-Hont, Sáros, Szepes, Ung, Zemplén. |
|||
During the Italian battles, the Czechoslovaks and Southern Slavs declared their independence. With defeat in the war imminent after the Italian offensive in the Battle of Vittorio Veneto on 24 October, Czech politicians peacefully took over command in Prague on 28 October (later declared the birth of Czechoslovakia) and followed up in other major cities in the next few days. On 30 October, the Slovaks did the same. On 29 October, the Slavs in both portions of what remained of Austria–Hungary proclaimed the [[State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs]] and declared that their ultimate intention was to unite with Serbia and Montenegro in [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia|a large South Slav state]]. On the same day, the Czechs and Slovaks formally proclaimed the establishment of Czechoslovakia as an independent state.{{Citation needed|date=June 2023}} |
|||
(e) The circle on the left bank of the Tisza contains eight counties: Békés, Bihar, Hajdú, Máramaros, Szabolcs, Szatmár, Szilágy and Ugocsa. |
|||
On 17 October 1918, the [[Hungarian Parliament]] voted in favour of terminating the union with Austria. The most prominent opponent of continued union with Austria, Count [[Mihály Károlyi]], seized power in the [[Aster Revolution]] on 31 October. Charles was all but forced to appoint Károlyi as his Hungarian prime minister. One of Károlyi's first acts was to formally repudiate the compromise agreement on 31 October, effectively terminating the personal union with Austria and thus officially dissolving the Austro-Hungarian state.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cornelius |first=Deborah S. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CInVseCvW-wC |title=Hungary in World War II: Caught in the Cauldron |date=2011 |publisher=[[Fordham University Press]] |isbn=978-0-8232-3343-4 |pages=9–10 |access-date=2 December 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231110001205/https://books.google.com/books?id=CInVseCvW-wC |archive-date=10 November 2023 |url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
(f) The circle between the Tisza and the Maros contains five counties: Arad, Csanád, Krassó-Szörény, Temes and Torontál. |
|||
By the end of October, there was nothing left of the Habsburg realm but its majority-German Danubian and Alpine provinces, and Karl's authority was being challenged even there by the German-Austrian state council.{{Sfn|Watson|2014|pp=542–556}} Karl's last Austrian prime minister, [[Heinrich Lammasch]], concluded that Karl's position was untenable. Lammasch persuaded Karl that the best course was to relinquish, at least temporarily, his right to exercise sovereign authority. On 11 November, Karl issued a carefully worded proclamation in which he recognized the Austrian people's right to determine the form of the state and "relinquish(ed) every participation" in Austrian state affairs.<ref>[https://www.bl.uk/collection-items/emperor-karl-abdication-proclamation The 1918 Karl's proclamation] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308101912/https://www.bl.uk/collection-items/emperor-karl-abdication-proclamation |date=8 March 2021}}. British Library.</ref> On the day after he announced his withdrawal from Austrian politics, the German-Austrian National Council proclaimed the [[Republic of German Austria]]. Károlyi followed suit on 16 November, proclaiming the [[Hungarian Democratic Republic]]. |
|||
(g) Transylvania contains fifteen counties: Also-Fehér, Besztercze-Naszód, Brassó, Csík, Fogaras, Háromszek, Hunyad, Kis-Küküllő, Kolozs, Maros-Torda, Nagy-Küküllő, Szeben, Szolnok-Doboka, Torda-Aranyos and Udvarhely. |
|||
==Government== |
|||
Fiume town and district forms a separate division. |
|||
{{Main|Government of Austria-Hungary}} |
|||
[[File:Parliament Buildung Hungary 20090920.jpg|thumb|Hungarian Parliament building]] |
|||
[[File:Parlament Wien abends edit.jpg|thumb|Austrian Parliament building]] |
|||
The [[Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867|Compromise of 1867]] turned the [[House of Habsburg-Lorraine|Habsburg]] domains into a [[real union]] between the Austrian Empire ("Lands Represented in the Imperial Council", or [[Cisleithania]])<ref name=ah1911/> in the western and northern half and the [[Kingdom of Hungary]] ("Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen", or [[Transleithania]]) in the eastern half.<ref name=ah1911/> |
|||
Croatia-Slavonia is divided into eight counties: Bjelovar-Križevci, Lika-Krbava, Modrus-Fiume, Pozega, Srijemska, Varaždin, Virovitica and Zagreb. |
|||
The government of Austria, which had ruled the monarchy until 1867, became the government of the Austrian part, and another government was formed for the Hungarian part. The common government (officially designated Ministerial Council for Common Affairs, or {{Lang|de|Ministerrat für gemeinsame Angelegenheiten}} in German) formed for the few matters of common national security - the [[Common Army]], [[Austro-Hungarian Navy|Navy]], foreign policy and the imperial household, and the customs union.<ref name="Kann 1974"/> Although the two halves shared a common monarch and both foreign relations and defense were managed jointly, all other state functions were to be handled separately as there was no common citizenship.{{Efn|''"The kingdom of Hungary desired equal status with the Austrian empire, which was weakened by its defeat in the German (Austro-Prussian) War of 1866. The Austrian emperor Francis Joseph gave Hungary full internal autonomy, together with a responsible ministry, and in return it agreed that the empire should still be a single great state for purposes of war and foreign affairs, thus maintaining its dynastic prestige abroad."''<ref>Compromise of 1867, [[Encyclopædia Britannica]], 2007</ref>}}<ref name=ah1911/>{{Sfn|Roman|2003|page=401}}<ref>{{Cite book |title=The New Encyclopædia Britannica |date=2003 |publisher=Encyclopaedia Britannica |isbn=978-0-8522-9961-6}}</ref> |
|||
=====Municipal rights of the biggest cities in Hungary===== |
|||
Hungary and Austria maintained separate [[parliament]]s, each with its own [[prime minister]]: the [[Diet of Hungary]] (commonly known as the National Assembly) and the [[Imperial Council (Austria)|Imperial Council]] ({{Langx|de|Reichsrat}}) in Cisleithania. Each parliament had its own executive government, appointed by the monarch.<ref name=":0">{{Cite book |last=Laszlo |first=Péter |title=Hungary's Long Nineteenth Century: Constitutional and Democratic Traditions |date=2011 |publisher=Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, the Netherlands}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Balázs |first=Éva H. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Gd6VPC36p-EC |title=Hungary and the Habsburgs, 1765–1800: An Experiment in Enlightened Absolutism |date=1997 |publisher=[[Central European University Press]] |isbn=978-9-6391-1603-0 |page=320 |access-date=16 November 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231119004633/https://books.google.com/books?id=Gd6VPC36p-EC |archive-date=19 November 2023 |url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
In regard to local government, the country was divided into municipalities or counties, which possessed a certain amount of self-government. Hungary proper was divided into sixty-three rural, and—including Fiume—twenty-six urban municipalities (see section on Administrative Divisions). These urban municipalities were towns which for their local government were independent of the counties in which they were situated, and have, therefore, a larger amount of municipal autonomy than the communes or the other towns. The administration of the municipalities is carried on by an official appointed by the king, aided by a representative body. Since 1876 each municipality had a council of twenty members to exercise control over its administration. According to this division Hungary proper is divided into seven circles.<ref name="h1911"/> |
|||
After 1878, [[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnia and Herzegovina came under Austro-Hungarian military and civilian rule]]<ref name="books.google.com"/> until it was fully annexed in 1908, provoking the [[Bosnian crisis]] with the Great Powers and Austria-Hungary's Balkan neighbors, [[Kingdom of Serbia|Serbia]] and [[Principality of Montenegro|Montenegro]].<ref name=b1911/> |
|||
Besides these sixty-three rural counties for Hungary, and eight for Croatia-Slavonia, Hungary had twenty-six urban counties or towns with municipal rights. These were: Arad, Baja, Debreczen, Győr, Hódmezővásárhely, Kassa, Kecskemét, Kolozsvár, Komárom, Marosvásárhely, Nagyvárad, Pancsova, Pécs, Pozsony, Selmecz- és Bélabanya, Sopron, Szabadka, Szatmárnémeti, Szeged, Székesfehervár, Temesvár, Újvidék, Versecz, Zombor, the town of Fiume and Budapest, the capital of the country.<ref name="h1911"/> |
|||
In Croatia-Slavonia there are four urban counties or towns with municipal rights namely: Osijek, Varaždin and Zagreb and Zemun.<ref name="h1911"/> |
|||
==Politics== |
|||
{{See also|Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen}} |
|||
[[File:Political map of the Ausgleich.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Electoral districts of Austria and Hungary in the 1880s. On the map opposition districts are marked in different shades of red, ruling party districts are in different shades of green, independent districts are in white.]] |
|||
The first prime minister of Hungary after the Compromise was Count [[Gyula Andrássy]] (1867–1871). The old Hungarian Constitution was restored, and Franz Joseph was crowned as King of Hungary. Andrássy next served as the Foreign Minister of Austria-Hungary (1871–1879). |
|||
The Empire relied increasingly on a cosmopolitan bureaucracy—in which Czechs played an important role—backed by loyal elements, including a large part of the German, Hungarian, Polish and Croat aristocracy.<ref name="Analysis: Austria's troubled history"/> |
|||
===Political struggles in the Empire=== |
|||
The traditional aristocracy and land-based gentry class gradually faced increasingly wealthy men of the cities, who achieved wealth through trade and industrialization. The urban middle and upper class tended to seek their own power and supported progressive movements in the aftermath of revolutions in Europe. |
|||
As in the German Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire frequently used liberal economic policies and practices. From the 1860s, businessmen succeeded in industrializing parts of the Empire. Newly prosperous members of the [[bourgeoisie]] erected large homes, and began to take prominent roles in urban life that rivaled the aristocracy's. In the early period, they encouraged the government to seek foreign investment to build up infrastructure, such as railroads, in aid of industrialization, transportation and communications, and development. |
|||
[[File:Manifestace za hlasovací právo 1905.jpg|thumb|Demonstration for [[Universal suffrage|universal right to vote]] in Prague, Bohemia, 1905]] |
|||
The influence of liberals in Austria, most of them ethnic Germans, weakened under the leadership of [[Eduard Taaffe, 11th Viscount Taaffe|Count Eduard von Taaffe]], the Austrian prime minister from 1879 to 1893. Taaffe used a coalition of clergy, conservatives and Slavic parties to weaken the liberals. In [[Bohemia]], for example, he authorized [[Czech language|Czech]] as an official language of the bureaucracy and school system, thus breaking the German speakers' monopoly on holding office. Such reforms encouraged other ethnic groups to push for greater autonomy as well. By playing nationalities off one another, the government ensured the monarchy's central role in holding together competing interest groups in an era of rapid change. |
|||
During the First World War, rising national sentiments and labour movements contributed to strikes, protests and civil unrest in the Empire. After the war, republican, national parties contributed to the disintegration and collapse of the monarchy in Austria and Hungary. Republics were established in Vienna and Budapest.<ref>{{cite book|author=Aviel Roshwald|title=Ethnic Nationalism and the Fall of Empires: Central Europe, the Middle East and Russia, 1914–23|url=https://books.google.com/?id=Ba97xyhIZDcC&pg=PA116|year=2002|publisher=Taylor & Francis|page=116|isbn=9780203187722}}</ref> |
|||
Legislation to help the working class emerged from Catholic conservatives. They turned to social reform by using Swiss and German models and intervening in private industry. In Germany Chancellor Otto von Bismarck had used such policies to neutralize socialist promises. The Catholics studied the Swiss Factory Act of 1877 that limited working hours for everyone, and gave maternity benefits, and German laws that insured workers against industrial risks inherent in the workplace. These served as the basis for Austria's 1885 Trade Code Amendment.<ref>Margarete Grandner, "Conservative Social Politics in Austria, 1880–1890." ''Austrian History Yearbook'' 27 (1996): 77–107.</ref> |
|||
====Dominance of ethnic minority elected liberal parties in the Hungarian Parliament==== |
|||
The [[Austro-Hungarian compromise]] and its supporters remained bitterly unpopular among the ethnic Hungarian voters, and the continuous electoral success of the pro-compromise [[Liberal Party (Hungary)|Liberal Party]] frustrated many Hungarian voters. While the pro-compromise liberal parties were the most popular among ethnic minority voters, however the Slovak, Serb, and Romanian minority parties remained unpopular among the ethnic minorities. The nationalist Hungarian parties – which were supported by the overwhelming majority of ethnic Hungarian voters – remained in the opposition, except from 1906–1910 where the nationalist Hungarian parties were able to form government. <ref>prof. András Gerő (2014): Nationalities and the Hungarian Parliament (1867–1918) LINK:[http://www.geroandras.hu/2014_Nationalities_and_the_Hungarian_Parliament.pdf]</ref> |
|||
===Ethnic relations=== |
|||
{{see also|Trialism in Austria-Hungary|United States of Greater Austria|Magyarization|Austro-Slavism|Panslavism}} |
|||
[[File:Austria Hungary ethnic.svg|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Ethno-linguistic map of Austria-Hungary, 1910]] |
|||
[[File:Meyers b12 s0486a.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1.35|[[Meyers Konversations-Lexikon]] ethnographic map of Austria-Hungary, 1885]] |
|||
[[File:Literacy in Austria-Hungary (1880).JPG|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Literacy in Austria-Hungary (census 1880)]] |
|||
[[File:Literacy in Hungary in the 1910s.png|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Literacy in Hungary by counties in 1910 (excluding Croatia)]] |
|||
[[File:Austria1914physical.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Physical map of Austria-Hungary in 1914]] |
|||
In July 1849, the Hungarian Revolutionary Parliament proclaimed and enacted ethnic and minority rights (the next such laws were in Switzerland), but these were overturned after the Russian and Austrian armies crushed the Hungarian Revolution. After the Kingdom of Hungary reached the Compromise with the Habsburg Dynasty in 1867, one of the first acts of its restored Parliament was to pass a Law on Nationalities (Act Number XLIV of 1868). It was a liberal piece of legislation, and offered extensive language and cultural rights. It did not recognize non-Hungarians to have rights to form states with any territorial autonomy.<ref name="suedosteuropa-gesellschaft"/> |
|||
The "Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867" created the personal union of the independent states of Hungary and Austria, linked under a common monarch also having joint institutions. The Hungarian majority asserted more of their identity within the Kingdom of Hungary, and it came to conflict with some of her own minorities. The imperial power of German speakers who controlled the Austrian half was resented by others. In addition, the emergence of nationalism in the newly independent Romania and Serbia also contributed to ethnic issues in the empire. |
|||
Article 19 of the 1867 "Basic State Act" (''Staatsgrundgesetz''), valid only for the Cisleithanian (Austrian) part of Austria-Hungary,<ref name="verfassungen"/> said: |
|||
{{quote|All races of the empire have equal rights, and every race has an inviolable right to the preservation and use of its own nationality and language. The equality of all customary languages ("{{lang|de|landesübliche Sprachen}}") in school, office and public life, is recognized by the state. In those territories in which several races dwell, the public and educational institutions are to be so arranged that, without applying compulsion to learn a second country language ("{{lang|de|Landessprache}}"), each of the races receives the necessary means of education in its own language.{{sfn|Headlam|1911|p=39}}}} |
|||
The implementation of this principle led to several disputes, as it was not clear which languages could be regarded as "customary". The Germans, the traditional bureaucratic, capitalist and cultural elite, demanded the recognition of their language as a customary language in every part of the empire. German nationalists, especially in the [[Sudetenland]] (part of Bohemia), looked to Berlin in the new German Empire.<ref>Solomon Wank and Barbara Jelavich, "The Impact of the Dual Alliance on the Germans in Austria and Vice-Versa," ''East Central Europe'' (1980) 7#2 pp 288–309</ref> There was a German-speaking element in Austria proper (west of Vienna), but it did not display much sense of German nationalism. That is, it did not demand an independent state; rather it flourished by holding most of the high military and diplomatic offices in the Empire. |
|||
Italian was regarded as an old "culture language" (''{{lang|de|Kultursprache}}'') by German intellectuals and had always been granted [[Social equality|equal rights]] as an [[official language]] of the Empire, but the Germans had difficulty in accepting the [[Slavic languages]] as equal to their own. On one occasion [[Count Anton Alexander von Auersperg|Count A. Auersperg]] (Anastasius Grün) entered the Diet of [[Carniola]] carrying what he claimed to be the whole [[text corpus|corpus]] of [[Slovene literature]] under his arm; this was to demonstrate that the [[Slovene language]] could not be substituted for German as the language of higher education. |
|||
The following years saw official recognition of several languages, at least in Austria. From 1867, laws awarded [[Croatian language|Croatian]] equal status with Italian in [[Dalmatia]]. From 1882, there was a Slovene majority in the Diet of Carniola and in the capital [[Ljubljana|Laibach (Ljubljana)]]; they replaced German with Slovene as their primary official language. [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]] designated Polish instead of German in 1869 as the customary language of government. |
|||
The language disputes were most fiercely fought in [[Bohemia]], where the Czech speakers formed a majority and sought equal status for their language to German. The [[Czechs]] had lived primarily in [[Bohemia]] since the 6th century and German immigrants had begun settling the Bohemian periphery in the 13th century. The constitution of 1627 made the German language a second official language and equal to Czech. German speakers lost their majority in the Bohemian Diet in 1880 and became a minority to Czech speakers in the cities of [[Prague]] and [[Plzeň|Pilsen]] (while retaining a slight numerical majority in the city of [[Brno|Brno (Brünn)]]). The old [[Charles University in Prague]], hitherto dominated by German speakers, was divided into German and Czech-speaking faculties in 1882. |
|||
At the same time, Hungarian dominance faced challenges from the local majorities of [[Romanians]] in [[Transylvania]] and in the eastern [[Banat]], [[Slovaks]] in today's [[Slovakia]], and [[Croats]] and [[Serbs]] in the crown lands of [[Croatia]] and of [[Dalmatia]] (today's Croatia), in [[Bosnia and Herzegovina]], and in the provinces known as the [[Vojvodina]] (today's northern [[Serbia]]). The Romanians and the Serbs began to agitate for union with their fellow nationalists and language speakers in the newly founded states of [[Romania]] (1859–1878) and Serbia. |
|||
Hungary's leaders were generally less willing than their Austrian counterparts to share power with their subject minorities, but they granted a large measure of autonomy to [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia|Croatia]] in 1868. To some extent, they modeled their relationship to that kingdom on their own compromise with Austria of the previous year. In spite of nominal autonomy, the Croatian government was an economic and administrative part of Hungary, which the Croatians resented. In the [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia]] and Bosnia and Herzegovina many advocated the idea of a [[Trialism in Austria-Hungary|trialist Austro-Hungaro-Croatian]] monarchy; among the supporters of the idea were [[Archduke Leopold Salvator of Austria|Archduke Leopold Salvator]], [[Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria|Archduke Franz Ferdinand]] and emperor and king [[Charles I of Austria|Charles I]] who during his short reign supported the trialist idea only to be vetoed by the Hungarian government and Count [[Istvan Tisza]]. The count finally signed the trialist proclamation after heavy pressure from the king on 23 October 1918.<ref name="Budisavljević">Budisavljević, Srđan, ''Stvaranje-Države-SHS, Creation of the state of SHS'', Zagreb, 1958, p. 132–133.</ref> |
|||
Language was one of the most contentious issues in Austro-Hungarian politics. All governments faced difficult and divisive hurdles in deciding on the languages of government and of instruction. The minorities sought the widest opportunities for education in their own languages, as well as in the "dominant" languages—Hungarian and German. By the "Ordinance of 5 April 1897", the Austrian Prime Minister [[Count Kasimir Felix Badeni]] gave Czech equal standing with German in the internal government of [[Bohemia]]; this led to a crisis because of nationalist German agitation throughout the empire. The Crown dismissed Badeni. |
|||
The Hungarian Minority Act of 1868 gave the minorities (Slovaks, Romanians, Serbs, et al.) individual (but not also communal) rights to use their language in offices, schools (although in practice often only in those founded by them and not by the state), courts and municipalities (if 20% of the deputies demanded it). From June 1907, all public and [[private school]]s in Hungary were obliged to ensure that [[Magyarization|after the fourth grade, the pupils could express themselves fluently in Hungarian]]. This led to the closing of several minority schools, devoted mostly to the Slovak and Rusyn languages. |
|||
The two kingdoms sometimes divided their [[sphere of influence|spheres of influence]]. According to [[Misha Glenny]] in his book, ''The Balkans, 1804–1999'', the Austrians responded to Hungarian support of Czechs by supporting the Croatian national movement in [[Zagreb]]. |
|||
In recognition that he reigned in a multi-ethnic country, Emperor Franz Joseph spoke (and used) German, Hungarian and Czech fluently, and Croatian, Serbian, Polish and Italian to some degree. |
|||
====Jews==== |
|||
[[File:Orthodox Jews in Leopoldstadt 1915.JPG|thumb|Orthodox Jews from Galicia in [[Leopoldstadt]], Vienna, 1915]] |
|||
Around 1900, Jews numbered about two million in the whole territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire;<ref>{{cite book|last1=Vital|first1=David|title=A People Apart: A Political History of the Jews in Europe 1789–1939|publisher=Oxford University Press|page=299|year=1999|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vZmSV0c0f5MC&pg=PA299|isbn=978-0198219804}}</ref> their position was ambiguous. The [[populism|populist]] and [[Antisemitism|antisemitic]] politics of the [[Christian Social Party (Austria)|Christian Social Party]] are sometimes viewed as a model for [[Adolf Hitler]]'s [[Nazism]].<ref>Fareed Zacharia, ''The Future of Freedom: Illiberal Democracy at Home and Abroad'', Norton, 2003, 2007, p. 60</ref> Antisemitic parties and movements existed, but the governments of Vienna and Budapest did not initiate [[pogroms]] or implement official antisemitic policies.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}} They feared that such [[ethnic violence]] could ignite other [[minority group|ethnic minorities]] and escalate out of control. The antisemitic parties remained on the periphery of the political sphere due to their low popularity among voters in the parliamentary elections.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}} |
|||
In that period, the majority of Jews in Austria-Hungary lived in small towns (''[[shtetls]]'') in [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]] and rural areas in Hungary and Bohemia; however, they had large communities and even local majorities in the downtown districts of Vienna, Budapest and Prague. Of the pre-World War I military forces of the major European powers, the Austro-Hungarian army was almost alone in its regular promotion of Jews to positions of command.{{sfn|Rothenberg|1976|p=118}} While the Jewish population of the lands of the Dual Monarchy was about five percent, Jews made up nearly eighteen percent of the reserve officer corps.{{sfn|Rothenberg|1976|p=128}} Thanks to the modernity of the constitution and to the benevolence of emperor Franz Joseph, the Austrian Jews came to regard the era of Austria-Hungary as a golden era of their history.<ref>David S. Wyman, Charles H. Rosenzveig: ''The World Reacts to the Holocaust''. (page 474)</ref> By 1910 about 900,000 religious Jews made up approximately 5% of the population of Hungary and about 23% of Budapest's citizenry. Jews accounted for 54% of commercial business owners, 85% of financial institution directors and owners in banking, and 62% of all employees in commerce,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://countrystudies.us/hungary/25.htm|title=Hungary – Social Changes|publisher=Countrystudies.us|access-date=19 November 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121014133338/http://countrystudies.us/hungary/25.htm|archive-date=14 October 2012|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> 20% of all general grammar school students, and 37% of all commercial scientific grammar school students, 31.9% of all engineering students, and 34.1% of all students in human faculties of the universities. Jews were accounted for 48.5% of all physicians,<ref>László Sebők (2012): The Jews in Hungary in the light of the numbers LINK: [http://www.rubicon.hu/magyar/oldalak/a_magyarorszagi_zsidok_a_szamok_tukreben]</ref> and 49.4% of all lawyers/jurists in Hungary.<ref>Victor Karady and Peter Tibor Nagy: The numerus clausus in Hungary, Page: 42 LINK:[http://mek.oszk.hu/11100/11109/11109.pdf]</ref> Note: The numbers of Jews were reconstructed from religious censuses. They did not include the people of Jewish origin who had converted to Christianity, or the number of atheists.{{citation needed|date=June 2018}} Among many Hungarian parliament members of Jewish origin, the most famous Jewish members in Hungarian political life were [[Vilmos Vázsonyi]] as Minister of Justice, [[Samu Hazai]] as Minister of War, [[János Teleszky]] as minister of finance and [[János Harkányi]] as minister of trade, and József Szterényi as minister of trade. |
|||
===Foreign policy=== |
|||
{{see also|International relations (1814–1919)|Foreign Ministry of Austria-Hungary}} |
|||
[[File:Sarajevo 1878..jpg|thumb|right|Bosnian Muslim resistance during the battle of Sarajevo in 1878 against the [[Austro-Hungarian campaign in Bosnia and Herzegovina in 1878|Austro-Hungarian occupation]]]] |
|||
The minister of foreign affairs conducted the foreign relations of the Dual Monarchy, and negotiated treaties.<ref>F.R. Bridge, ''From Sadowa to Sarajevo: The Foreign Policy of Austria-Hungary 1866–1914'' (1972)</ref> |
|||
The Dual Monarchy was created in the wake of a losing war in 1866 with Prussia and Italy. To rebuild Habsburg prestige and gain revenge against Prussia, [[Count Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust]] became foreign secretary. He hated Prussia's diplomat, [[Otto von Bismarck]], who had repeatedly outmaneuvered him. Beust looked to France and negotiated with Emperor [[Napoleon III]] and Italy for an anti-Prussian alliance. No terms could be reached. The decisive victory of Prusso-German armies in the war of 1870 with France and the founding of the German Empire ended all hope of revenge and Beust retired.<ref>{{Cite journal|jstor=4545476|title=Count Beust and Germany, 1866–1870: Reconquest, Realignment, or Resignation?|journal=Central European History|volume=1|issue=1|pages=20–34|last1=Schmitt|first1=Hans A.|year=1968|doi=10.1017/S000893890001476X}}</ref> |
|||
After being forced out of Germany and Italy, the Dual Monarchy turned to the Balkans, which were in tumult as nationalistic efforts were trying to end the rule of the Ottomans. Both Russia and Austria-Hungary saw an opportunity to expand in this region. Russia in particular took on the role of protector of Slavs and Orthodox Christians. Austria envisioned a multi-ethnic, religiously diverse empire under Vienna's control. Count [[Gyula Andrássy]], a Hungarian who was Foreign Minister (1871 to 1879), made the centerpiece of his policy one of opposition to Russian expansion in the Balkans and blocking Serbian ambitions to dominate a new South Slav federation. He wanted Germany to ally with Austria, not Russia.<ref>William L. Langer, ''European Alliances and Alignments: 1871–1890'' (2nd ed. 1950) p. 20</ref> |
|||
When Russia defeated Turkey in a war the resulting [[Treaty of San Stefano]] was seen in Austria as much too favourable for Russia and its Orthodox-Slavic goals. The [[Congress of Berlin]] in 1878 let Austria occupy (but not annex) the province of [[Bosnia and Herzegovina]], a predominantly Slavic area. In 1914, Slavic militants in Bosnia rejected Austria's plan to fully absorb the area; they [[assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria|assassinated the Austrian heir]] and precipitated World War I.<ref>Langer, ''European Alliances and Alignments: 1871–1890'' pp. 138, 155–6, 163</ref> |
|||
===Voting rights=== |
|||
Towards the end of the 19th century, the Austrian half of the dual monarchy began to move towards [[constitutionalism]]. A constitutional system with a parliament, the [[Reichsrat (Austria)|Reichsrat]] was created, and a bill of rights was enacted also in 1867. Suffrage to the Reichstag's [[House of Deputies (Austria)|lower house]] was gradually expanded until 1907, when equal suffrage for all male citizens was introduced. |
|||
The [[1907 Cisleithanian legislative election]] were the first elections held under [[Universal suffrage|universal male suffrage]], after an electoral reform abolishing tax paying requirements for voters had been adopted by the Council and was endorsed by Emperor Franz Joseph earlier in the year.<ref name=NS1>[[Dieter Nohlen]] & Philip Stöver (2010) ''Elections in Europe: A data handbook'', p.184 {{ISBN|978-3-8329-5609-7}}</ref> However, seat allocations were based on tax revenues from the States.<ref name=NS1/> |
|||
Relations during the half-century after 1867 between the two parts of the dual monarchy featured repeated disputes over shared external tariff arrangements and over the financial contribution of each government to the common treasury. These matters were determined by the Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867, in which common expenditures were allocated 70% to Austria and 30% to Hungary. This division had to be renegotiated every ten years. There was political turmoil during the build-up to each renewal of the agreement. By 1907, the Hungarian share had risen to 36.4%.<ref name="kronenbitter">{{Cite book |last=Kronenbitter |first=Günther |title="Krieg im Frieden". Die Führung der k.u.k. Armee und die Großmachtpolitik Österreich-Ungarns 1906–1914 |date=2003 |publisher=Verlag Oldenbourg |isbn=3-4865-6700-4 |location=Munich |page=150 |lang=de}}</ref> The disputes culminated in the early 1900s in a prolonged [[constitutional crisis]]. It was triggered by disagreement over which language to use for command in [[Military of Hungary|Hungarian army]] units and deepened by the advent to power in Budapest in April 1906 of a Hungarian nationalist coalition. Provisional renewals of the common arrangements occurred in October 1907 and in November 1917 on the basis of the ''status quo''. The negotiations in 1917 ended with the dissolution of the Dual Monarchy.<ref name="Taylor 1964">{{Harvnb|Taylor|1964|pp=}}</ref> |
|||
==Demographics== |
==Demographics== |
||
<br> |
|||
{{Main|Ethnic and religious composition of Austria-Hungary}} |
{{Main|Ethnic and religious composition of Austria-Hungary}} |
||
{{See also|Trialism in Austria-Hungary|United States of Greater Austria|Magyarization|Austro-Slavism|Panslavism}} |
|||
The following data is based on the official Austro-Hungarian census conducted in 1910. |
|||
[[File:Demographics of Austria and Hungary in Europe before WW1.png|thumb|upright=1.3|right|Comparative demographics of Empire of Austria and Kingdom of Hungary in Europe before WW1]] |
|||
[[File:Austria Hungary ethnic.svg|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Ethno-linguistic map of Austria-Hungary, 1910]] |
|||
[[File:Meyers b12 s0486a.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1.35|{{Lang|de|[[Meyers Konversations-Lexikon]]}} ethnographic map of Austria-Hungary, 1885]] |
|||
In July 1849, the Hungarian Revolutionary Parliament proclaimed and enacted ethnic and minority rights (the next such laws were in Switzerland), but these were overturned after the Russian and Austrian armies crushed the Hungarian Revolution. After the Kingdom of Hungary reached the Compromise with the Habsburg Dynasty in 1867, one of the first acts of its restored Parliament was to pass a Law on Nationalities (Act Number XLIV of 1868). It was a liberal piece of legislation and offered extensive language and cultural rights. It did not recognize non-Hungarians to have rights to form states with any territorial autonomy.{{Sfn|Gábór|2010}} |
|||
Article 19 of the 1867 "Basic State Act" (''Staatsgrundgesetz''), valid only for the Cisleithanian (Austrian) part of Austria–Hungary,{{Sfn|Staatsgrundgesetz 1867}} said: |
|||
===Population and area=== |
|||
{{Blockquote|All races of the empire have equal rights, and every race has an inviolable right to the preservation and use of its own nationality and language. The equality of all customary languages ("{{Lang|de|landesübliche Sprachen}}") in school, office and public life, is recognized by the state. In those territories in which several races dwell, the public and educational institutions are to be so arranged that, without applying compulsion to learn a second country language ("{{Lang|de|Landessprache}}"), each of the races receives the necessary means of education in its own language.{{Sfn|Headlam|1911|p=39}}}} The implementation of this principle led to several disputes, as it was not clear which languages could be regarded as "customary". The Germans, the traditional bureaucratic, capitalist and cultural elite, demanded the recognition of their language as a customary language in every part of the empire. German nationalists, especially in the [[Sudetenland]] (part of Bohemia), looked to Berlin in the new German Empire.<ref>{{Cite journal |date=1980 |title=The Impact of the Dual Alliance on the Germans in Austria and Vice-Versa |journal=East Central Europe |volume=7 |issue=2 |pages=288–309 |doi=10.1163/187633080X00202 |author-first1=Solomon |author-last1=Wank |author-first2=Barbara |author-last2=Jelavich}}</ref> |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
|- |
|||
! Area |
|||
! Territory (km<sup>2</sup>) |
|||
! Population |
|||
|- |
|||
| Empire of Austria || 300,005 (≈48% of Austria-Hungary)|| 28,571,934 (≈57.8% of Austria-Hungary) |
|||
|- |
|||
| Kingdom of Hungary || 325,411 (≈52% of Austria-Hungary)|| 20,886,487 (≈42.2% of Austria-Hungary) |
|||
|- |
|||
| Bosnia & Herzegovina || 51,027 || 1,931,802 |
|||
|- |
|||
| Sandžak (occupied until 1909) || 8,403 || 135,000 |
|||
|} |
|||
[[File:Nagy Géza-Nemes Mihály A magyar viseletek története 1900.jpg|thumb|Traditional costumes in Hungary, late 19th century]] |
|||
The Hungarian Minority Act of 1868 gave the minorities (Slovaks, Romanians, Serbs, et al.) individual (but not also communal) rights to use their language in offices, schools (although in practice often only in those founded by them and not by the state), courts and municipalities (if 20% of the deputies demanded it). Beginning with the 1879 Primary Education Act and the 1883 Secondary Education Act, the Hungarian state made more efforts to reduce the use of non-Magyar languages, in strong violation of the 1868 Nationalities Law.<ref>{{Cite book |first=Robert |last=Bideleux |first2=Ian |last2=Jeffries |title=A History of Eastern Europe: Crisis and Change |publisher=Routledge |date=1998 |p=366}}</ref> After 1875, all Slovak language schools higher than elementary were closed, including the only three high schools [[Gymnasium (school)|(gymnasiums)]] in [[Revúca]] (Nagyrőce), [[Martin, Slovakia|Turčiansky Svätý Martin]] (Turócszentmárton) and [[Kláštor pod Znievom]] (Znióváralja). |
|||
===Languages=== |
|||
In Austria (Cisleithania), the census of 1910 recorded ''Umgangssprache'', everyday language. Jews and those using German in offices often stated German as their ''Umgangssprache'', even when having a different ''Muttersprache''. 36.8% of the total population spoke German as their native language, and more than 71% of the inhabitants spoke some German. |
|||
Language was, as a proxy for ethnicity, one of the most contentious issues in Austro-Hungarian politics. All governments faced difficult and divisive hurdles in deciding on the languages of government and of instruction. The minorities sought the widest opportunities for education in their own languages, as well as in the "dominant" languages—Hungarian and German. By the "Ordinance of 5 April 1897", the Austrian Prime Minister [[Count Kasimir Felix Badeni]] gave Czech equal standing with German in the internal government of Bohemia; this led to a crisis because of nationalist German agitation throughout the empire. The Crown dismissed Badeni.<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0crdKPvRGnsC |title=The Austrian Lyric |date=2004 |publisher=[[Maney Publishing]] for the [[Modern Humanities Research Association]] |isbn=978-1-9043-5040-8 |editor-last=Beniston |editor-first=Judith |page=8 |access-date=14 November 2023 |editor-last2=Vilain |editor-first2=Robert |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231114234321/https://books.google.com/books?id=0crdKPvRGnsC |archive-date=14 November 2023 |url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
In Hungary (Transleithania), the census was based primarily on mother tongue,<ref name=MEK>{{Cite web|url=http://mek.oszk.hu/02100/02185/html/171.html|title=Magyarország népessége|language=hu|website=mek.oszk.hu|access-date=4 February 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180722182701/http://mek.oszk.hu/02100/02185/html/171.html|archive-date=22 July 2018|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref name=ORIGINAL>{{Cite web|url=https://library.hungaricana.hu/hu/view/NEDA_1910_01/?pg=21&layout=s|title=1910. ÉVI NÉPSZÁMLÁLÁS 1. A népesség főbb adatai községek és népesebb puszták, telepek szerint (1912) | Könyvtár | Hungaricana|website=library.hungaricana.hu}}</ref> 48.1% of the total population spoke Hungarian as their native language. Not counting autonomous Croatia-Slavonia, more than 54.4% of the inhabitants of the Kingdom of Hungary were native speakers of Hungarian (this included also the Jews – around 5% of the population -, as mostly they were Hungarian-speaking).<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.bibl.u-szeged.hu/porta/szint/tarsad/szocio/studia/studia.htm|title=Népszámlálások Erdély területén 1850 és 1910 között|language=hu|website=bibl.u-szeged.hu|access-date=6 February 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190207020351/http://www.bibl.u-szeged.hu/porta/szint/tarsad/szocio/studia/studia.htm|archive-date=7 February 2019|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref name="Taylor">A. J. P. Taylor, The Habsburg Monarchy 1809–1918, 1948.</ref> |
|||
[[File:Austria1914physical.jpg|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Physical map of Austria-Hungary in 1914]] |
|||
Note that some languages were considered dialects of more widely spoken languages. For example: in the census, [[Rhaeto-Romance languages]] were counted as "Italian". [[Yiddish language|Yiddish]] was counted as "German" in both Austria and Hungary. |
|||
Italian was regarded as an old "culture language" (''{{Lang|de|Kultursprache}}'') by German intellectuals and had always been granted [[Social equality|equal rights]] as an [[official language]] of the Empire, but the Germans had difficulty in accepting the [[Slavic languages]] as equal to their own. On one occasion [[Count Anton Alexander von Auersperg|Count A. Auersperg]] (Anastasius Grün) entered the Diet of [[Carniola]] carrying what he claimed to be the whole [[text corpus|corpus]] of [[Slovene literature]] under his arm; this was to demonstrate that the [[Slovene language]] could not be substituted for German as the language of higher education. |
|||
The following years saw official recognition of several languages, at least in Austria. Since 1867, laws awarded Croatian equal status with Italian in [[Dalmatia]]. Beginning in 1882, there was a Slovene majority in the Diet of Carniola and in the capital [[Ljubljana|Laibach (Ljubljana)]]; they replaced German with Slovene as their primary official language. [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]] designated Polish instead of German in 1869 as the customary language of government.<ref>{{Citation |last=Wierzbieniec |first=Wacław |title=Jewish Self-Government in Galicia, 1815–1914 |date=28 December 2021 |work=Sources on Jewish Self-Government in the Polish Lands from Its Inception to the Present |pages=283–351 |url=https://brill.com/display/book/edcoll/9789004501614/BP000013.xml |access-date=30 June 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240604040536/https://brill.com/display/book/edcoll/9789004501614/BP000013.xml |archive-date=4 June 2024 |url-status=live |publisher=Brill |language=en |isbn=978-9-0045-0161-4}}</ref> |
|||
{| class="infobox" style="width:180px;" |
|||
|- |
|||
! colspan="2" style="background:#bce;"| Linguistic distribution<br />of Austria-Hungary as a whole |
|||
|- |
|||
| German || 24% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Hungarian || 20% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Czech || 13% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Polish || 10% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Ruthenian || 8% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Romanian || 6% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Croat || 5% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Slovak || 4% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Serbian || 4% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Slovene || 3% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Italian || 3% |
|||
|}<!--end Linguistic-box --> |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
!Language |
|||
!Number |
|||
!% |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[German language|German]] |
|||
| align=right |12,006,521 |
|||
| align=right |23.36 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Hungarian language|Hungarian]] |
|||
| align=right |10,056,315 |
|||
| align=right |19.57 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Czech language|Czech]] |
|||
| align=right |6,442,133 |
|||
| align=right |12.54 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Serbo-Croatian]] |
|||
| align="right" |5,621,797 |
|||
| align="right" |10.94 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Polish language|Polish]] |
|||
| align=right |4,976,804 |
|||
| align=right |9.68 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Ruthenian language|Ruthenian]] |
|||
| align=right |3,997,831 |
|||
| align=right |7.78 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Romanian language|Romanian]] |
|||
| align=right |3,224,147 |
|||
| align=right |6.27 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Slovak language|Slovak]] |
|||
| align=right |1,967,970 |
|||
| align=right |3.83 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Slovene language|Slovene]] |
|||
| align=right |1,255,620 |
|||
| align=right |2.44 |
|||
|- |
|||
|[[Italian language|Italian]] |
|||
| align=right |768,422 |
|||
| align=right |1.50 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Other |
|||
| align=right |1,072,663 |
|||
| align=right |2.09 |
|||
|- |
|||
|Total |
|||
| align=right |51,390,223 |
|||
| align=right |100.00 |
|||
|}[[File:Emil Rau - A Summer’s Day in Tyrol.jpg|thumb|Traditional costumes of [[Tyrol]]]] [[File:FRIEDBERG Salomon Emanuel – vojenská paráda v Praze (1900).jpg|thumb|Parade in [[Prague]], [[Kingdom of Bohemia]], 1900]] |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
|+ Spoken languages in Cisleithania (Austria) (1910 census) |
|||
! Land |
|||
! colspan=2 | Most common language |
|||
! colspan=6 | Other languages (more than 2%) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Kingdom of Bohemia|Bohemia]] |
|||
| 63.2% |
|||
| [[Czech language|Czech]] |
|||
| 36.45% (2,467,724) |
|||
| German |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Kingdom of Dalmatia|Dalmatia]] |
|||
| 96.2% |
|||
| [[Serbo-Croatian]] |
|||
| 2.8% |
|||
| Italian |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]] |
|||
| 58.6% |
|||
| Polish |
|||
| 40.2% |
|||
| [[Ruthenian language|Ruthenian]] |
|||
| 1.1% |
|||
| German |
|||
| colspan=2 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Lower Austria]] |
|||
| 95.9% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 3.8% |
|||
| Czech |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Upper Austria]] |
|||
| 99.7% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 0.2% |
|||
| Czech |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Bukovina]] |
|||
| 38.4% |
|||
| Ruthenian |
|||
| 34.4% |
|||
| [[Romanian language|Romanian]] |
|||
| 21.2% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 4.6% |
|||
| Polish |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Duchy of Carinthia|Carinthia]] |
|||
| 78.6% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 21.2% |
|||
| [[Slovene language|Slovene]] |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Duchy of Carniola|Carniola]] |
|||
| 94.4% |
|||
| Slovene |
|||
| 5.4% |
|||
| German |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Duchy of Salzburg|Salzburg]] |
|||
| 99.7% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 0.1% |
|||
| Czech |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Austrian Silesia|Silesia]] |
|||
| 43.9% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 31.7% |
|||
| Polish |
|||
| 24.3% |
|||
| Czech |
|||
| colspan=2 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Duchy of Styria|Styria]] |
|||
| 70.5% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 29.4% |
|||
| Slovene |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Margraviate of Moravia|Moravia]] |
|||
| 71.8% |
|||
| Czech |
|||
| 27.6% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 0.6% |
|||
| Polish |
|||
| colspan=2 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Gorizia and Gradisca]] |
|||
| 59.3% |
|||
| Slovene |
|||
| 34.5% |
|||
| Italian |
|||
| 1.7% |
|||
| German |
|||
| colspan=2 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Trieste]] |
|||
| 51.9% |
|||
| Italian |
|||
| 24.8% |
|||
| Slovene |
|||
| 5.2% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 1.0% |
|||
| Serbo-Croatian |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Margraviate of Istria|Istria]] |
|||
| 41.6% |
|||
| Serbo-Croatian |
|||
| 36.5% |
|||
| Italian |
|||
| 13.7% |
|||
| Slovene |
|||
| 3.3% |
|||
| German |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[County of Tyrol|Tyrol]] |
|||
| 57.3% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 38.9% |
|||
| Italian |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Vorarlberg]] |
|||
| 95.4% |
|||
| German |
|||
| 4.4% |
|||
| Italian |
|||
| colspan=4 | |
|||
|}[[Image:Cumania-Jazygia-1700s.png|thumb|[[Cumans]] and [[Jasz people]] preserved their regional autonomy (''[[Kunság|Cumania]]'' and ''[[Jászság|Jazygia]]'') until 1876.]] |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
|+Mother tongues in Transleithania (Hungary) (1910 census) |
|||
! rowspan=2 |Language |
|||
! colspan=2 |Hungary proper |
|||
! colspan=2 |Croatia-Slavonia |
|||
|- |
|||
! speakers |
|||
! % of population |
|||
! speakers |
|||
! % of population |
|||
|- |
|||
| Hungarian |
|||
| 9,944,627 |
|||
| 54.5% |
|||
| 105,948 |
|||
| 4.1% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Romanian |
|||
| 2,948,186 |
|||
| 16.0 % |
|||
| 846 |
|||
| <0.1% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Slovak |
|||
| 1,946,357 |
|||
| 10.7% |
|||
| 21,613 |
|||
| 0.8% |
|||
|- |
|||
| German |
|||
| 1,903,657 |
|||
| 10.4% |
|||
| 134, 078 |
|||
| 5.1% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Serbian |
|||
| 461,516 |
|||
| 2.5% |
|||
| 644,955 |
|||
| 24.6% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Ruthenian |
|||
| 464,270 |
|||
| 2.3% |
|||
| 8,317 |
|||
| 0.3% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Croatian |
|||
| 194,808 |
|||
| 1.1% |
|||
| 1,638,354 |
|||
| 62.5% |
|||
|- |
|||
| Others and unspecified |
|||
| 401,412 |
|||
| 2.2% |
|||
| 65,843 |
|||
| 2.6% |
|||
|- |
|||
| ''Total'' |
|||
| ''18,264,533'' |
|||
| ''100%'' |
|||
| ''2,621,954'' |
|||
| ''100%'' |
|||
|} |
|||
As of June 1907, all public and [[private school]]s in Hungary were obliged to ensure that [[Magyarization|after the fourth grade, the pupils could express themselves fluently in Hungarian]]. This led to the further closing of minority schools, devoted mostly to the Slovak and Rusyn languages. The two kingdoms sometimes divided their [[sphere of influence|spheres of influence]]. According to [[Misha Glenny]] in his book, ''The Balkans, 1804–1999'', the Austrians responded to Hungarian support of Czechs by supporting the Croatian national movement in Zagreb. In recognition that he reigned in a multi-ethnic country, Emperor Franz Joseph spoke (and used) German, Hungarian and Czech fluently, and Croatian, Serbian, Polish and Italian to some degree. |
|||
Historical regions: |
|||
The language disputes were most fiercely fought in Bohemia, where the Czech speakers formed a majority and sought equal status for their language to German. The [[Czechs]] had lived primarily in Bohemia since the 6th century and German immigrants had begun settling the Bohemian periphery in the 13th century. The constitution of 1627 made the German language a second official language and equal to Czech. German speakers lost their majority in the Bohemian Diet in 1880 and became a minority to Czech speakers in the cities of [[Prague]] and [[Plzeň|Pilsen]] (while retaining a slight numerical majority in the city of [[Brno|Brno (Brünn)]]). The old [[Charles University in Prague]], hitherto dominated by German speakers, was divided into German and Czech-speaking faculties in 1882.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Charles University {{!}} Czech Republic, 14th Century, Faculty {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Charles-University |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240629171720/https://www.britannica.com/topic/Charles-University |archive-date=29 June 2024 |access-date=30 June 2024 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref> |
|||
{| style="float: center;" class="wikitable plainlist" |
|||
! Region |
|||
! Mother tongues |
|||
! Hungarian language |
|||
! Other languages |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Transylvania]] |
|||
| Romanian – 2,819,467 (54%) |
|||
| 1,658,045 (31.7%) |
|||
| German – 550,964 (10.5%) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Upper Hungary]] |
|||
| Slovak – 1,688,413 (55.6%) |
|||
| 881,320 (32.3%) |
|||
| German – 198,405 (6.8%) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Vojvodina]] |
|||
| [[Serbo-Croatian]] – 601,770 (39.8%) |
|||
| 425,672 (28.1%) |
|||
| | German – 324,017 (21.4%)<br/>Romanian – 75,318 (5.0%)<br/>Slovak – 56,690 (3.7%) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Zakarpattia Oblast|Transcarpathia]] |
|||
| Ruthenian – 330,010 (54.5%) |
|||
| 185,433 (30.6%) |
|||
| German – 64,257 (10.6%) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Fiume]] |
|||
| Italian – 24,212 (48.6%) |
|||
| 6,493 (13%) |
|||
| |
|||
* Croatian and Serbian – 13,351 (26.8%) |
|||
* Slovene – 2,336 (4.7%) |
|||
* German – 2,315 (4.6%) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Burgenland]] |
|||
| German – 217,072 (74.4%) |
|||
| 26,225 (9%) |
|||
| Croatian – 43,633 (15%) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Prekmurje]] |
|||
| Slovene – 74,199 (80.4%) – in 1921 |
|||
| 14,065 (15.2%) – in 1921 |
|||
| German – 2,540 (2.8%) – in 1921 |
|||
|} |
|||
At the same time, Hungarian dominance faced challenges from the local majorities of [[Romanians]] in [[Transylvania]] and in the eastern [[Banat]], [[Slovaks]] in today's [[Slovakia]], and [[Croats]] and [[Serbs]] in the crown lands of [[Croatia]] and of Dalmatia (today's Croatia), in Bosnia and Herzegovina and in the provinces known as the [[Vojvodina]] (today's northern [[Serbia]]). The Romanians and the Serbs began to agitate for union with their fellow nationalists and language speakers in the newly founded states of [[Romania]] (1859–1878) and Serbia.{{Citation needed|date=November 2023}} |
|||
===Religion=== |
|||
[[File:02 Pecs, Hungary - Great Synagogue.jpg|thumb|Romantic style Great Synagogue in [[Pécs]], built by Neolog community in 1869.]] |
|||
{| class="wikitable sortable" width="65%" |
|||
|+Religion in Austria-Hungary 1910<ref name="Vaterlandskunde 1911"/> |
|||
! Religion |
|||
! Austria-Hungary |
|||
! Austria/Cisleithania<br /> |
|||
! Hungary/Transleithania<br /> |
|||
! Bosnia and<br />Herzegovina |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Catholics]] (both Roman and Eastern) |
|||
| 76.6% |
|||
| 90.9% |
|||
| 61.8% |
|||
| 22.9% |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Protestants]] |
|||
| 8.9% |
|||
| 2.1% |
|||
| 19.0% |
|||
| 0% |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodox]] |
|||
| 8.7% |
|||
| 2.3% |
|||
| 14.3% |
|||
| 43.5% |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Jews]] |
|||
| 4.4% |
|||
| 4.7% |
|||
| 4.9% |
|||
| 0.6% |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Muslims]] |
|||
| 1.3% |
|||
| 0% |
|||
| 0% |
|||
| 32.7% |
|||
|} |
|||
[[File:Andree48-2.jpg|thumb|right|300px|Religions in Austria-Hungary, from the 1881 edition of [[Andrees Allgemeiner Handatlas]]. Catholics (both Roman and [[Eastern Catholic Churches|Uniate]]) are blue, Protestants purple, Eastern Orthodox yellow, and Muslims green.]] |
|||
[[File:Teodor Axentowicz - Pogrzeb huculski.jpg|thumb|upright=1.15|Funeral in [[Galicia (Eastern Europe)|Galicia]] by [[Teodor Axentowicz]], 1882]] |
|||
Hungary's leaders were generally less willing than their Austrian counterparts to share power with their subject minorities, but they granted a large measure of autonomy to Croatia in 1868. To some extent, they modeled their relationship to that kingdom on their own compromise with Austria of the previous year. In spite of nominal autonomy, the Croatian government was an economic and administrative part of Hungary, which the Croatians resented. In the [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia]] and Bosnia and Herzegovina many advocated the idea of a [[Trialism in Austria-Hungary|trialist Austro-Hungaro-Croatian]] monarchy; among the supporters of the idea were [[Archduke Leopold Salvator of Austria|Archduke Leopold Salvator]], Archduke Franz Ferdinand and emperor and king [[Charles I of Austria|Charles I]] who during his short reign supported the trialist idea only to be vetoed by the Hungarian government and Count [[István Tisza]]. The count finally signed the trialist proclamation after heavy pressure from the king on 23 October 1918.<ref name="Budisavljević">[[Srđan Budisavljević|Budisavljević, Srđan]], ''Stvaranje-Države-SHS, Creation of the state of SHS'', Zagreb, 1958, p. 132–133.</ref> |
|||
Solely in the Empire of Austria:<ref>{{cite CE1913|first=Cölestin|last=Wolfsgruber|wstitle=Austro-Hungarian Monarchy|volume=2}}</ref> |
|||
===Ethnic relations=== |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
In [[Margraviate of Istria|Istria]], the [[Istro-Romanians]], a small ethnic group composed by around 2,600 people in the 1880s,<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Nicoară |first=Vincențiu |date=1890 |title=Transilvania |url=http://dspace.bcucluj.ro/bitstream/123456789/8180/1/BCUCLUJ_FP_279996_1890_021_001.pdf |url-status=live |journal=Asociația Transilvană Pentru Literatura Română și Cultura Poporului Român |language=ro |pages=3–9 |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/http://dspace.bcucluj.ro/bitstream/123456789/8180/1/BCUCLUJ_FP_279996_1890_021_001.pdf |archive-date=9 October 2022}}</ref> suffered severe discrimination. The Croats of the region, who formed the majority, tried to assimilate them, while the Italian minority supported them in their requests for self-determination.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Weigand |first=Gustav |url=https://archive.org/details/romania21pariuoft |title=Romania. Recueil trimestriel consacré à l'étude des langes et des littératures romanes |date=1892 |publisher=Émile Bouillon |pages=240–256 |language=fr}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Zbuchea |first=Gheorghe |title=O istorie a Românilor din Peninsula Balcanică: secolul XVIII-XX |date=1999 |publisher=Biblioteca Bucureștilor |isbn=978-9-7398-9188-2 |location=Bucharest |language=ro}}</ref> In 1888, the possibility of opening the first school for the Istro-Romanians teaching in the Romanian language was discussed in the [[Diet of Istria]]. The proposal was very popular among them. The Italian [[deputies]] showed their support, but the Croat ones opposed it and tried to show that the Istro-Romanians were in fact Slavs.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Popovici |first=Iosif |title=Dialectele române din Istria |date=1914 |publisher=none |volume=9 |location=[[Halle an der Saale]] |pages=21–32 |language=ro}}</ref> During Austro-Hungarian rule, the Istro-Romanians lived under [[poverty]] conditions,<ref name="istro">{{Cite book |last=Burada |first=Teodor |url=https://scribd.com/document/377567689/Teodor-T-Burada-O-calatorie-in-satele-romanesti-din-Istria-1896-reed-2003 |title=O călătorie prin satele românești din Istria |date=1896 |publisher=Tipografia Națională |location=Iași |pages=119–198 |access-date=7 September 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210301195244/https://www.scribd.com/document/377567689/Teodor-T-Burada-O-calatorie-in-satele-romanesti-din-Istria-1896-reed-2003 |archive-date=1 March 2021 |url-status=live}}</ref> and those living in the island of [[Krk]] were fully assimilated by 1875.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Spicijarić Paškvan |first=Nina |date=2014 |title=Vlachs from the Island Krk in the Primary Historical and Literature Sources |url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/326033781 |journal=Studii și Cercetări – Actele Simpozionului "Banat – Istorie și Multiculturalitate" |language=hr |pages=345–358}}</ref> |
|||
|- |
|||
!Religion |
|||
!Austria |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Latin Church|Latin Catholic]] || 79.1% (20,661,000) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Eastern Catholic Churches|Eastern Catholic]] || 12% (3,134,000) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Judaism|Jewish]] || 4.7% (1,225,000) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Eastern Orthodox]] || 2.3% (607,000) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Lutheran]] || 1.9% (491,000) |
|||
|- |
|||
| Other or no religion || 14,000 |
|||
|} |
|||
[[File:02 Pecs, Hungary - Great Synagogue.jpg|thumb|[[Romantic architecture|Romantic-style]] Great Synagogue in [[Pécs]], built by the [[Neolog Judaism|Neolog Jewish community]] in 1869]] |
|||
Solely in the Kingdom of Hungary:<ref>1910. évi népszámlálás adatai. (Magyar Statisztikai Közlemények, Budapest, 1912. pp 30–33)</ref> |
|||
[[File:Orthodox Jews in Leopoldstadt 1915.JPG|thumb|Orthodox Jews from [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]] in [[Leopoldstadt]], Vienna, 1915]] |
|||
Around 1900, Jews numbered about two million in the whole territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire;<ref>{{Cite book |last=Vital |first=David |title=A People Apart: A Political History of the Jews in Europe 1789–1939 |date=1999 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1982-1980-4 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=vZmSV0c0f5MC&pg=PA299 299]}}</ref> their position was ambiguous. The [[populism|populist]] and [[antisemitism|antisemitic]] politics of the [[Christian Social Party (Austria)|Christian Social Party]] are sometimes viewed as a model for [[Adolf Hitler]]'s [[Nazism]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Zacharia |first=Fareed |author-link=Fareed Zacharia |title=The Future of Freedom: Illiberal Democracy at Home and Abroad |date=2003 |publisher=Norton |page=60}}</ref> Antisemitic parties and movements existed, but the governments of Vienna and Budapest did not initiate [[pogroms]] or implement official antisemitic policies.{{Citation needed|date=September 2013}} They feared that such [[ethnic violence]] could ignite other [[minority group|ethnic minorities]] and escalate out of control. The antisemitic parties remained on the periphery of the political sphere due to their low popularity among voters in the parliamentary elections.{{Citation needed|date=September 2013}} |
|||
In that period, the majority of Jews in Austria–Hungary lived in small towns (''[[shtetls]]'') in [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]] and rural areas in Hungary and Bohemia; however, they had large communities and even local majorities in the downtown districts of Vienna, Budapest, Prague, Kraków and [[Lwów]]. Of the pre-World War I military forces of the major European powers, the Austro-Hungarian army was almost alone in its regular promotion of Jews to positions of command.{{Sfn|Rothenberg|1976|p=118}} While the Jewish population of the lands of the Dual Monarchy was about 5%, Jews made up nearly 18% of the reserve officer corps.{{Sfn|Rothenberg|1976|p=128}} Thanks to the modernity of the constitution and to the benevolence of emperor Franz Joseph, the Austrian Jews came to regard the era of Austria–Hungary as a golden era of their history.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wyman |first=David S. |author-link=David S. Wyman |title=The World Reacts to the Holocaust |last2=Rosenzveig |first2=Charles H. |page=474}}</ref> By 1910 about 900,000 religious{{Clarify|date=August 2022| At the time, Judaism, particularly in this region, were undergoing a period of polarization where the population that identified as Jewish was split between notably discernible secular vs religious denominations}} Jews made up approximately 5% of the population of Hungary and about 23% of Budapest's citizenry. In the Austro-Hungarian Empire the generally fiercely patriotic Hungarian Jews were securing the tenuous Hungarian majority in the [[Kingdom of Hungary]].{{Efn|From 45,5% to 50,4%.<ref>{{Cite book |first=Randolph L. |last=Braham |title=The Politics of Genocide |page=5}}</ref>}} Jews accounted for 54% of commercial business owners, 85% of financial institution directors and owners in banking, and 62% of all employees in commerce,<ref>{{Cite web |title=Hungary – Social Changes |url=http://countrystudies.us/hungary/25.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121014133338/http://countrystudies.us/hungary/25.htm |archive-date=14 October 2012 |access-date=19 November 2013 |publisher=Countrystudies.us}}</ref> 20% of all general grammar school students, and 37% of all commercial scientific grammar school students, 31.9% of all engineering students, and 34.1% of all students in human faculties of the universities. Jews accounted for 48.5% of all physicians,<ref>{{Cite web |last=László |first=Sebők |date=2012 |title=A magyarországi zsidók a számok tükrében |trans-title=The Jews in Hungary in the light of the numbers |url=http://www.rubicon.hu/magyar/oldalak/a_magyarorszagi_zsidok_a_szamok_tukreben |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150220144745/http://www.rubicon.hu/magyar/oldalak/a_magyarorszagi_zsidok_a_szamok_tukreben |archive-date=20 February 2015 |language=hu}}</ref> and 49.4% of all lawyers/jurists in Hungary.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2012 |editor-last=Karady |editor-first=Victor |editor2-last=Nagy |editor2-first=Peter Tabor |title=The numerus clausus in Hungary |url=http://mek.oszk.hu/11100/11109/11109.pdf |url-status=live |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/http://mek.oszk.hu/11100/11109/11109.pdf |archive-date=9 October 2022 |page=42}}</ref> Note: The numbers of Jews were reconstructed from religious censuses. They did not include the people of Jewish origin who had converted to Christianity, or the number of atheists.{{Citation needed|date=June 2018}} Among many Hungarian parliament members of Jewish origin, the most famous Jewish members in Hungarian political life were [[Vilmos Vázsonyi]] as Minister of Justice, [[Samu Hazai]] as Minister of War, [[János Teleszky]] as minister of finance, [[János Harkányi]] as minister of trade, and [[József Szterényi]] as minister of trade. |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
|- |
|||
! Religion |
|||
! Hungary proper & Fiume |
|||
! Croatia & Slavonia |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Latin Catholic]] || 49.3% (9,010,305) || 71.6% (1,877,833) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Calvinist]] || 14.3% (2,603,381) || 0.7% (17,948) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Eastern Orthodox]] || 12.8% (2,333,979) || 24.9% (653,184) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Eastern Catholic]] || 11.0% (2,007,916) || 0.7% (17,592) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Lutheran]] || 7.1% (1,306,384) || 1.3% (33,759) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Jewish]] || 5.0% (911,227) || 0.8% (21,231) |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Unitarian Church of Transylvania|Unitarian]] || 0.4% (74,275) || 0.0% (21) |
|||
|- |
|||
| Other or no religion || 0.1% (17,066) || 0.0 (386) |
|||
|} |
|||
==Education== |
|||
===Largest cities=== |
|||
{{More citations needed|section|date=April 2023}} |
|||
Data: census in 1910<ref>Kogutowicz Károly, Hermann Győző: ''Zsebatlasz: Naptárral és statisztikai adatokkal az 1914. évre.'' Magyar Földrajzi Intézet R. T., Budapest 1913, S. 69, 105.</ref> |
|||
===Universities in Cisleithania=== |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
[[File:Literacy in Austria-Hungary (1880).JPG|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Literacy in Austria-Hungary (census 1880)]] |
|||
|+ Austrian Empire |
|||
The first university in the Austrian half of the Empire ([[Charles University]]) was founded by [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|H.R. Emperor Charles IV]] in Prague in 1347, the second oldest university was the [[Jagiellonian University]] established in [[Kraków]] by the King of Poland [[Casimir III the Great]] in 1364, while the third oldest ([[University of Vienna]]) was founded by [[Rudolf IV, Duke of Austria|Duke Rudolph IV]] in 1365.<ref>{{Cite news |last=Mühlberger |first=Kurt |date=27 February 2015 |title=The beginnings of the Alma Mater Rudolphina |url=https://geschichte.univie.ac.at/en/topics/beginnings-alma-mater-rudolphina |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221201184932/https://geschichte.univie.ac.at/en/topics/beginnings-alma-mater-rudolphina |archive-date=1 December 2022 |access-date=20 June 2019 |work=650 Plus}}</ref> |
|||
|- |
|||
! Rank |
|||
! Current English name |
|||
! Contemporary official name<ref name="donaumonarchie"/> |
|||
! Other |
|||
! Present-day country |
|||
! Population in 1910 |
|||
! Present-day population |
|||
|- |
|||
| 1. |
|||
| [[Vienna]] |
|||
| Wien |
|||
| Bécs, Beč, Dunaj |
|||
| Austria |
|||
| align=right | 2,031,498 (city without the suburb 1,481,970) |
|||
| 1,840,573 (Metro: 2,600,000) |
|||
|- |
|||
| 2. |
|||
| [[Prague]] |
|||
| Prag, Praha |
|||
| Prága |
|||
| Czech Republic |
|||
| align=right | 668,000 (city without the suburb 223,741) |
|||
| 1,301,132 (Metro: 2,620,000) |
|||
|- |
|||
| 3. |
|||
| [[Trieste]] |
|||
| Triest |
|||
| Trieszt, Trst |
|||
| Italy |
|||
| align=right | 229,510 |
|||
| 204,420 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 4. |
|||
| [[Lviv]] |
|||
| Lemberg, Lwów |
|||
| Ilyvó, Львів, Lvov, Львов |
|||
| Ukraine |
|||
| align=right | 206,113 |
|||
| 728,545 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 5. |
|||
| [[Kraków]] |
|||
| Krakau, Kraków |
|||
| Krakkó, Krakov |
|||
| Poland |
|||
| align=right | 151,886 |
|||
| 762,508 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 6. |
|||
| [[Graz]] |
|||
| |
|||
| Grác, Gradec |
|||
| Austria |
|||
| align=right | 151,781 |
|||
| 328,276 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 7. |
|||
| [[Brno]] |
|||
| Brünn, Brno |
|||
| Berén, Börön, Börénvásár |
|||
| Czech Republic |
|||
| align=right | 125,737 |
|||
| 377,028 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 8. |
|||
| [[Chernivtsi]] |
|||
| Czernowitz |
|||
| Csernyivci, Cernăuți, Чернівці |
|||
| Ukraine |
|||
| align=right | 87,128 |
|||
| 242,300 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 9. |
|||
| [[Plzeň]] |
|||
| Pilsen, Plzeň |
|||
| Pilzen |
|||
| Czech Republic |
|||
| align=right | 80,343 |
|||
| 169,858 |
|||
|- |
|||
|10. |
|||
| [[Linz]] |
|||
| |
|||
| Linec |
|||
| Austria |
|||
| align=right | 67,817 |
|||
| 200,841 |
|||
|} |
|||
The higher educational institutions were predominantly German, but beginning in the 1870s, language shifts began to occur.<ref name="StraussPT196">Strauss, Johann. "Language and power in the late Ottoman Empire" (Chapter 7). In: Murphey, Rhoads (editor). ''Imperial Lineages and Legacies in the Eastern Mediterranean: Recording the Imprint of Roman, Byzantine and Ottoman Rule'' (Volume 18 of Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies). Routledge, 7 July 2016. {{ISBN|1-3171-1844-8}}, 9781317118442. [[Google Books]] [https://books.google.com/books?id=gY-kDAAAQBAJ&pg=PT196 PT196] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240227154050/https://books.google.com/books?id=gY-kDAAAQBAJ&pg=PT196#v=onepage&q&f=false |date=27 February 2024}}.</ref> These establishments, which in the middle of the 19th century had had a predominantly German character, underwent in Galicia a conversion into Polish national institutions, in Bohemia and Moravia a separation into German and Czech ones. Thus Germans, Czechs and Poles were provided for. But now the smaller nations also made their voices heard: the Ruthenians, Slovenes and Italians. The Ruthenians demanded at first, in view of the predominantly Ruthenian character of rural East Galicia, a national partition of the Polish [[University of Lwów]]. Since the Poles were at first unyielding, Ruthenian demonstrations and strikes of students arose, and the Ruthenians were no longer content with the reversion of a few separate professorial chairs, and with parallel courses of lectures. By a pact concluded on 28 January 1914 the Poles promised a Ruthenian university; but owing to the war the question lapsed. The Italians could hardly claim a university of their own on grounds of population (in 1910 they numbered 783,000), but they claimed it all the more on grounds of their ancient culture. All parties were agreed that an Italian faculty of laws should be created; the difficulty lay in the choice of the place. The Italians demanded Trieste; but the Government was afraid to let this Adriatic port become the centre of an irredenta; moreover the Southern Slavs of the city wished it kept free from an Italian educational establishment. Bienerth in 1910 brought about a compromise; namely, that it should be founded at once, the situation to be provisionally in Vienna, and to be transferred within four years to Italian national territory. The German National Union (Nationalverband) agreed to extend temporary hospitality to the Italian university in Vienna, but the Southern Slav Hochschule Club demanded a guarantee that a later transfer to the coast provinces should not be contemplated, together with the simultaneous foundation of Slovene professorial chairs in Prague and Cracow, and preliminary steps towards the foundation of a Southern Slav university in Laibach. But in spite of the constant renewal of negotiations for a compromise it was impossible to arrive at any agreement, until the outbreak of war left all the projects for a Ruthenian university at Lemberg, a Slovene one in Laibach, and a second Czech one in Moravia, unrealized. |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
|||
|+ Kingdom of Hungary |
|||
|- |
|||
! Rank |
|||
! Current English name |
|||
! Contemporary official name<ref name="donaumonarchie">{{cite web|url=http://www.donaumonarchie.com/|title=Donaumonarchie Österreich-Ungarn|publisher=Donaumonarchie.com|access-date=19 November 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131029022146/http://www.donaumonarchie.com/|archive-date=29 October 2013|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
! Other |
|||
! Present-day country |
|||
! Population in 1910 |
|||
! Present-day population |
|||
|- |
|||
| 1. |
|||
| [[Budapest]] |
|||
| |
|||
| Budimpešta |
|||
| Hungary |
|||
| align=right | 1,232,026 (city without the suburb 880,371) |
|||
| 1,735,711 (Metro: 3,303,786) |
|||
|- |
|||
| 2. |
|||
| [[Szeged]] |
|||
| |
|||
| Szegedin, Segedin |
|||
| Hungary |
|||
| align=right | 118,328 |
|||
| 170,285 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 3. |
|||
| [[Subotica]] |
|||
| Szabadka |
|||
| Суботица |
|||
| Serbia |
|||
| align=right | 94,610 |
|||
| 105,681 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 4. |
|||
| [[Debrecen]] |
|||
| |
|||
| |
|||
| Hungary |
|||
| align=right | 92,729 |
|||
| 208,016 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 5. |
|||
| [[Zagreb]] |
|||
| |
|||
| Zágráb, Agram |
|||
| Croatia |
|||
| align=right | 79,038 |
|||
| 803,000 (Metro: 1,228,941) |
|||
|- |
|||
| 6. |
|||
| [[Bratislava]] |
|||
| Pozsony |
|||
| Pressburg, Prešporok |
|||
| Slovakia |
|||
| align=right | 78,223 |
|||
| 425,167 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 7. |
|||
| [[Timișoara]] |
|||
| Temesvár |
|||
| Temeswar |
|||
| Romania |
|||
| align=right | 72,555 |
|||
| 319,279 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 8. |
|||
| [[Oradea]] |
|||
| Nagyvárad |
|||
| Großwardein |
|||
| Romania |
|||
| align=right | 64,169 |
|||
| 196,367 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 9. |
|||
| [[Arad, Romania|Arad]] |
|||
| Arad |
|||
| |
|||
| Romania |
|||
| align=right | 63,166 |
|||
| 159,074 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 10. |
|||
| [[Cluj-Napoca]] |
|||
| Kolozsvár |
|||
| Klausenburg |
|||
| Romania |
|||
| align=right | 60,808 |
|||
| 324,576 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 11. |
|||
| [[Újpest]] |
|||
| |
|||
| |
|||
| Hungary |
|||
| align=right | 55,197 |
|||
| 100,694 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 12. |
|||
| [[Miskolc]] |
|||
| |
|||
| |
|||
| Hungary |
|||
| align=right | 51,459 |
|||
| 157,177 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 13. |
|||
| [[Pécs]] |
|||
| |
|||
| |
|||
| Hungary |
|||
| align=right | 49,852 |
|||
| 145,347 |
|||
|- |
|||
|14. |
|||
| [[Rijeka]] |
|||
| Fiume |
|||
| |
|||
| Croatia |
|||
| align=right | 49,806 |
|||
| 128,624 |
|||
|- |
|||
| 15. |
|||
| [[Győr]] |
|||
| |
|||
| |
|||
| Hungary |
|||
| align=right | 44,300 |
|||
| 129,301 |
|||
|} |
|||
===Universities in Transleithania=== |
|||
[[File:Literacy in Hungary in the 1910s.png|thumb|right|upright=1.35|Literacy in Hungary by counties in 1910 (excluding Croatia)]] |
|||
In the year 1276, the university of Veszprém was destroyed by the troops of Péter Csák and it was never rebuilt. A university was established by [[Louis I of Hungary]] in Pécs in 1367. Sigismund established a university at Óbuda in 1395. Another, Universitas Istropolitana, was established 1465 in Pozsony (now Bratislava in Slovakia) by [[Mattias Corvinus]]. None of these medieval universities survived the Ottoman wars. Nagyszombat University was founded in 1635 and moved to Buda in 1777 and it is called Eötvös Loránd University today. The world's first institute of technology was founded in Selmecbánya, Kingdom of Hungary (since 1920 Banská Štiavnica, now Slovakia) in 1735. Its legal successor is the University of Miskolc in Hungary.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Miskolc and the University |url=http://oldwww.uni-miskolc.hu/uni/univ/booklet/MandU.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120301055508/http://oldwww.uni-miskolc.hu/uni/univ/booklet/MandU.html |archive-date=1 March 2012 |access-date=28 January 2014}}</ref> The Budapest University of Technology and Economics (BME) is considered the oldest institute of technology in the world with university rank and structure. Its legal predecessor the Institutum Geometrico-Hydrotechnicum was founded in 1782 by Emperor Joseph II.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Budapesti Műszaki és Gazdaságtudományi Egyetem (Budapest University of Technology and Economics) — moveonnet |url=http://www.moveonnet.eu/directory/institution?id=HUBUDAPES02 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121119002524/http://www.moveonnet.eu/directory/institution?id=HUBUDAPES02 |archive-date=19 November 2012 |access-date=11 June 2012}}</ref> |
|||
The high schools included the universities, of which Hungary possessed five, all maintained by the state: at Budapest (founded in 1635), at Kolozsvár (founded in 1872), and at Zagreb (founded in 1874). Newer universities were established in Debrecen in 1912, and Pozsony university was reestablished after a half millennium in 1912. They had four faculties: theology, law, philosophy and medicine (the university at Zagreb was without a faculty of medicine). There were in addition ten high schools of law, called academies, which in 1900 were attended by 1,569 pupils. The Polytechnicum in Budapest, founded in 1844, which contained four faculties and was attended in 1900 by 1,772 pupils, was also considered a high school. There were in Hungary in 1900 forty-nine theological colleges, twenty-nine Catholic, five Greek Uniat, four Greek Orthodox, ten Protestant and one Jewish. Among special schools the principal mining schools were at Selmeczbánya, Nagyág and Felsőbánya; the principal agricultural colleges at Debreczen and Kolozsvár; and there was a school of forestry at Selmeczbánya, military colleges at Budapest, Kassa, Déva and Zagreb, and a naval school at Fiume. There were in addition a number of training institutes for teachers and a large number of schools of commerce, several art schools – for design, painting, sculpture, and music.{{Citation needed|date=November 2023}} |
|||
===Education=== |
|||
====Austrian Empire==== |
|||
'''Primary and secondary schools''' |
|||
The organization of the Austrian elementary schools was based on the principle of compulsory school attendance, free education, and the imparting of public instruction in the child's own language. Side by side with these existed private schools. The proportion of children attending private schools to those attending the public elementary schools in 1912 was 144,000 to 4.5 millions, i.e. a thirtieth part. Hence the accusation of denationalizing children through the Schulvereine must be accepted with caution. The expenses of education were distributed as follows: the communes built the schoolhouses, the political sub-districts (Bezirke) paid the teachers, the Crown territory gave a grant, and the State appointed the inspectors. Since the State supervised the schools without maintaining them, it was able to increase its demands without being hampered by financial considerations. It is remarkable that the difference between the State educational estimates in Austria and in Hungary was one of 9.3 millions in the former as opposed to 67.6 in the latter. Under Austria, since everywhere that 40 scholars of one nationality were to be found within a radius of 5 km. a school had to be set up in which their language was used, national schools were assured even to linguistic minorities. It is true that this mostly happened at the expense of the German industrial communities, since the Slav labourers as immigrants acquired schools in their own language. The number of elementary schools increased from 19,016 in two to 24,713 in 1913; the number of scholars from 3,490,000 in 1900 to 4,630,000 in 1913.<ref>Austrian Empire article of E. Britannica 1911</ref> |
|||
'''Universities in Austrian Empire''' |
|||
The first University in the Austrian half of the Empire ([[Charles University]]) was founded by [[Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor|H.R. Emperor Charles IV]] in Prague in 1347. The second oldest university ([[University of Vienna]]) was founded by [[Rudolf IV, Duke of Austria|Duke Rudolph IV]] in 1365.<ref>https://geschichte.univie.ac.at/en/topics/beginnings-alma-mater-rudolphina</ref> |
|||
The higher educational institutions were predominantly German, but beginning in the 1870s, language shifts began to occur.<ref name=StraussPT196>Strauss, Johann. "Language and power in the late Ottoman Empire" (Chapter 7). In: Murphey, Rhoads (editor). ''Imperial Lineages and Legacies in the Eastern Mediterranean: Recording the Imprint of Roman, Byzantine and Ottoman Rule'' (Volume 18 of Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies). Routledge, 7 July 2016. {{ISBN|1317118448}}, 9781317118442. [[Google Books]] [https://books.google.com/books?id=gY-kDAAAQBAJ&pg=PT196 PT196].</ref> These establishments, which in the middle of the 19th century had had a predominantly German character, underwent in Galicia a conversion into Polish national institutions, in Bohemia and Moravia a separation into German and Czech ones. Thus Germans, Czechs and Poles were provided for. But now the smaller nations also made their voices heard: the Ruthenians, Slovenes and Italians. The Ruthenians demanded at first, in view of the predominantly Ruthenian character of East Galicia, a national partition of the Polish university existing there. Since the Poles were at first unyielding, Ruthenian demonstrations and strikes of students arose, and the Ruthenians were no longer content with the reversion of a few separate professorial chairs, and with parallel courses of lectures. By a pact concluded on 28 January 1914 the Poles promised a Ruthenian university; but owing to the war the question lapsed. The Italians could hardly claim a university of their own on grounds of population (in 19to they numbered 783,000), but they claimed it all the more on grounds of their ancient culture. All parties were agreed that an Italian faculty of laws should be created; the difficulty lay in the choice of the place. The Italians demanded Trieste; but the Government was afraid to let this Adriatic port become the centre of an irredenta; moreover the Southern Slavs of the city wished it kept free from an Italian educational establishment. Bienerth in 1910 brought about a compromise; namely, that it should be founded at once, the situation to be provisionally in Vienna, and to be transferred within four years to Italian national territory. The German National Union (Nationalverband) agreed to extend temporary hospitality to the Italian university in Vienna, but the Southern Slav Hochschule Club demanded a guarantee that a later transfer to the coast provinces should not be contemplated, together with the simultaneous foundation of Slovene professorial chairs in Prague and Cracow, and preliminary steps towards the foundation of a Southern Slav university in Laibach. But in spite of the constant renewal of negotiations for a compromise it was impossible to arrive at any agreement, until the outbreak of war left all the projects for a Ruthenian university at Lemberg, a Slovene one in Laibach, and a second Czech one in Moravia, unrealized. |
|||
====Kingdom of Hungary==== |
|||
'''Primary and secondary schools''' |
|||
One of the first measures of newly established Hungarian government was to provide supplementary schools of a non-denominational character. By a law passed in 1868 attendance at school was obligatory for all children between the ages of 6 and 12 years. The communes or parishes were bound to maintain elementary schools, and they were entitled to levy an additional tax of 5% on the state taxes for their maintenance. But the number of state-aided elementary schools was continually increasing, as the spread of the Magyar language to the other races through the medium of the elementary schools was one of the principal concerns of the Hungarian government, and was vigorously pursued. In 1902 there were in Hungary 18,729 elementary schools with 32,020 teachers, attended by 2,573,377 pupils, figures which compare favourably with those of 1877, when there were 15,486 schools with 20,717 teachers, attended by 1,559,636 pupils. In about 61% of these schools the language used was exclusively Magyar, in about 6 20% it was mixed, and in the remainder some non-Magyar language was used. In 1902, 80.56% of the children of school age actually attended school. Since 1891 infant schools, for children between the ages of 3 and 6 years, were maintained either by the communes or by the state. |
|||
The public instruction of Hungary contained three other groups of educational institutions: middle or secondary schools, "high schools" and technical schools. The middle schools comprised classical schools (gymnasia) which were preparatory for the universities and other "high schools", and modern schools (Realschulen) preparatory for the technical schools. Their course of study was generally eight years, and they were maintained mostly by the state. The state-maintained gymnasia were mostly of recent foundation, but some schools maintained by the various churches had been in existence for three or sometimes four centuries. The number of middle schools in 1902 was 243 with 4705 teachers, attended by 71,788 pupils; in 1880 their number was 185, attended by 40,747 pupils. |
|||
'''Universities in Kingdom of Hungary''' |
|||
In the year 1276, the university of Veszprém was destroyed by the troops of Péter Csák and it was never rebuilt. A university was established by [[Louis I of Hungary]] in Pécs in 1367. Sigismund established a university at Óbuda in 1395. Another, Universitas Istropolitana, was established 1465 in Pozsony (now Bratislava in Slovakia) by [[Mattias Corvinus]]. None of these medieval universities survived the Ottoman wars. Nagyszombat University was founded in 1635 and moved to Buda in 1777 and it is called Eötvös Loránd University today. The world's first institute of technology was founded in Selmecbánya, Kingdom of Hungary (since 1920 Banská Štiavnica, now Slovakia) in 1735. Its legal successor is the University of Miskolc in Hungary. The Budapest University of Technology and Economics (BME) is considered the oldest institute of technology in the world with university rank and structure. Its legal predecessor the Institutum Geometrico-Hydrotechnicum was founded in 1782 by Emperor Joseph II. |
|||
The high schools included the universities, of which Hungary possessed five, all maintained by the state: at Budapest (founded in 1635), at Kolozsvár (founded in 1872), and at Zagreb (founded in 1874). Newer universities were established in Debrecen in 1912, and Pozsony university was reestablished after a half millennium in 1912. They had four faculties: theology, law, philosophy and medicine (the university at Zagreb was without a faculty of medicine). There were in addition ten high schools of law, called academies, which in 1900 were attended by 1569 pupils. The Polytechnicum in Budapest, founded in 1844, which contained four faculties and was attended in 1900 by 1772 pupils, was also considered a high school. There were in Hungary in 1900 forty-nine theological colleges, twenty-nine Catholic, five Greek Uniat, four Greek Orthodox, ten Protestant and one Jewish. Among special schools the principal mining schools were at Selmeczbánya, Nagyág and Felsőbánya; the principal agricultural colleges at Debreczen and Kolozsvár; and there was a school of forestry at Selmeczbánya, military colleges at Budapest, Kassa, Déva and Zagreb, and a naval school at Fiume. There were in addition a number of training institutes for teachers and a large number of schools of commerce, several art schools – for design, painting, sculpture, music. |
|||
{| class="wikitable" |
{| class="wikitable" |
||
|+ Literacy in Kingdom of Hungary, |
|||
|+ Literacy in Kingdom of Hungary, incl. male and female<ref>{{cite book|author1=Robert B. Kaplan|author2=Richard B. Baldauf|title=Language Planning and Policy in Europe|publisher=Multilingual Matters|year=2005|page=56|isbn=9781853598111|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ei6TGveKcuEC&pg=PA56&dq=literacy+romania+1910&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi1tcXxroPpAhXrh4sKHYP0DvoQ6AEIYDAF#v=onepage&q=literacy%20romania%201910&f=false}}</ref> |
|||
incl. male and female<ref>{{Cite book |first=Robert B. |last=Kaplan |title=Language Planning and Policy in Europe |last2=Richard B. Baldauf |date=2005 |publisher=Multilingual Matters |isbn=978-1-8535-9811-1 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=ei6TGveKcuEC&pg=PA56 56]}}</ref> |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
! Major nationalities in Hungary |
! Major nationalities in Hungary |
||
Line 1,065: | Line 339: | ||
|- |
|- |
||
|German |
|German |
||
| 70.7 |
| 70.7% |
||
|- |
|- |
||
|Hungarian |
|Hungarian |
||
| 67.1 |
| 67.1% |
||
|- |
|- |
||
|Croatian |
|Croatian |
||
| 62.5 |
| 62.5% |
||
|- |
|- |
||
|Slovak |
|Slovak |
||
| 58.1 |
| 58.1% |
||
|- |
|- |
||
|Serbian |
|Serbian |
||
| 51.3 |
| 51.3% |
||
|- |
|- |
||
|Romanian |
|Romanian |
||
| 28.2 |
| 28.2% |
||
|- |
|- |
||
|Ruthenian |
|Ruthenian |
||
| 22.2 |
| 22.2% |
||
|} |
|} |
||
==Economy== |
==Economy== |
||
{{ |
{{Main|Economy of Austria-Hungary}} |
||
[[File:BanknoteA-H.jpg|thumb|right|A 20-[[Austro-Hungarian krone|crown]] banknote of the Dual Monarchy, using all official and recognized languages |
[[File:BanknoteA-H.jpg|thumb|right|A 20-[[Austro-Hungarian krone|crown]] banknote of the Dual Monarchy, using all official and recognized languages (the reverse side was Hungarian)]] |
||
[[File:Schwarzer Freitag Wien 1873.jpg|thumb|Black Friday, 9 May 1873, Vienna Stock Exchange. The [[Panic of 1873]] and [[Long Depression]] followed.]] |
[[File:Schwarzer Freitag Wien 1873.jpg|thumb|Black Friday, 9 May 1873, Vienna Stock Exchange. The [[Panic of 1873]] and [[Long Depression]] followed.]] |
||
The Austro-Hungarian economy |
The heavily rural Austro-Hungarian economy slowly modernised after 1867. Railroads opened up once-remote areas, and cities grew. Many small firms promoted capitalist way of production. [[Technological change]] accelerated [[industrialization]] and [[urbanization]]. The first Austrian stock exchange (the [[Wiener Börse]]) was opened in 1771 in Vienna, the first stock exchange of the Kingdom of Hungary (the [[Budapest Stock Exchange]]) was opened in Budapest in 1864. The [[central bank]] (Bank of issue) was founded as Austrian National Bank in 1816. In 1878, it transformed into Austro-Hungarian National Bank with principal offices in both Vienna and Budapest.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Barcsay |first=Thomas |date=1991 |title=Banking in Hungarian Economic Development, 1867–1919 |url=http://www.thebhc.org/publications/BEHprint/v020/p0216-p0225.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141117205044/http://www.thebhc.org/publications/BEHprint/v020/p0216-p0225.pdf |archive-date=17 November 2014 |access-date=28 August 2016 |publisher=Ryeson Polytechnical Institute |page=216}}</ref> The central bank was governed by alternating Austrian or Hungarian governors and vice-governors.{{Sfn|Sugar|Hanak|1990|p=262}} Austria-Hungary also became the world's third-largest manufacturer and exporter of electric home appliances, electric industrial appliances, and power generation apparatus for power plants, after the United States and the German Empire,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Publishers' Association, Booksellers Association of Great Britain and Ireland |title=The Publisher |volume=133 |date=1930 |page=355}}</ref> and it constructed Europe's second-largest railway network, after the German Empire. In 2000, a study estimated that GDP in constant national prices in 1913 was 19,140.8 million for Cisleithania and 10,971.6 million for Transleithania, a combined 30,112.4 million [[Austro-Hungarian krone|krone]].<ref name="Schulze1">{{Cite journal |last=Schulze |first=Max-Stephan |date=2000 |title=Patterns of growth and stagnation in the late nineteenth century Habsburg economy |journal=European Review of Economic History |volume=4 |issue=3 |pages=311-340, 337-338 |doi=10.1017/S1361491600000095}}</ref>{{Efn|Bosnia-Herzegovina is excluded from these estimates.}} According to a 2005 study, [[GDP (PPP)]] in 1913 was 105,515 million [[Int$|1990 Int$]], the fifth-largest in Europe.{{Sfn|Schulze|2005|p=79}} |
||
The [[Measures of national income and output|gross national product]] per capita grew roughly 1.76% per year from 1870 to 1913. That level of growth compared very favorably to that of other European nations such as Britain (1%), France (1.06%), and Germany (1.51%).<ref name="economic"/> However, in a comparison with Germany and Britain, the Austro-Hungarian economy as a whole still lagged considerably, as sustained modernization had begun much later. Like the German Empire, that of Austria-Hungary frequently employed liberal economic policies and practices. In 1873, the old Hungarian capital Buda and Óbuda (Ancient Buda) were officially merged with the third city, Pest, thus creating the new metropolis of Budapest. The dynamic Pest grew into Hungary's administrative, political, economic, trade and cultural hub. Many of the state institutions and the modern administrative system of Hungary were established during this period. Economic growth centered on Vienna and Budapest, the Austrian lands (areas of modern Austria), the Alpine region and the Bohemian lands. In the later years of the 19th century, rapid economic growth spread to the central [[Great Hungarian Plain|Hungarian plain]] and to the Carpathian lands. As a result, wide disparities of development existed within the empire. In general, the western areas became more developed than the eastern. The Kingdom of Hungary became the world's second largest flour exporter after the United States.<ref>{{cite book |
|||
|author=Max-Stephan Schulze|title=Engineering and Economic Growth: The Development of Austria-Hungary's Machine-Building Industry in the Late Nineteenth Century|publisher=Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang|year=1996|page=80}}</ref> The large Hungarian food exports were not limited to neighbouring Germany and Italy: Hungary became the most important foreign food supplier of the large cities and industrial centres of the United Kingdom.<ref>Commercial Relations of the United States: Reports from the Consuls of the United States on the Commerce, Manufactures, Etc., of Their Consular Districts. Publisher: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1881 (page: 371)</ref> |
|||
However, by the end of the 19th century, economic differences gradually began to even out as economic growth in the eastern parts of the monarchy consistently surpassed that in the western. The strong agriculture and [[food industry]] of the [[Kingdom of Hungary]] with the centre of [[Budapest]] became predominant within the empire and made up a large proportion of the export to the rest of Europe. Meanwhile, western areas, concentrated mainly around [[Prague]] and Vienna, excelled in various manufacturing industries. This [[division of labour]] between the east and west, besides the existing [[economic and monetary union]], led to an even more rapid economic growth throughout Austria-Hungary by the early 20th century. However, since the turn of the twentieth century, the Austrian half of the Monarchy could preserve its dominance within the empire in the sectors of the [[first industrial revolution]], but Hungary had a better position in the industries of the [[second industrial revolution]], in these modern sectors of the second industrial revolution the Austrian competition could not become dominant.<ref>{{cite book|first=Iván T.|last=Berend|author-link=Iván T. Berend|title=Case Studies on Modern European Economy: Entrepreneurship, Inventions, and Institutions|publisher=Routledge|year=2013|page=151|url=https://books.google.com/?id=L_GEE9YDgtYC&pg=PA151&dq=%22Hungary+had+a+better+position+in+the+new+industries+of+the+second+industrial+revolution%22|isbn=9781135917685}}</ref> |
|||
The empire's [[heavy industry]] had mostly focused on machine building, especially for the [[electric power industry]], [[History of rail transport|locomotive industry]] and [[automotive industry]], while in [[light industry]] the [[precision mechanics]] industry was the most dominant. Through the years leading up to [[World War I]] the country became the 4th biggest machine manufacturer in the world.<ref>{{cite book |
|||
|author=Max-Stephan Schulze|title=Engineering and Economic Growth: The Development of Austria-Hungary's Machine-Building Industry in the Late Nineteenth Century|publisher=Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang|year=1996|page=295}}</ref> |
|||
The two most important trading partners were traditionally Germany (1910: 48% of all exports, 39% of all imports), and Great Britain (1910: almost 10% of all exports, 8% of all imports), the third most important partner was the United States, it followed by Russia, France, Switzerland, Romania, the Balkan states and South America.<ref name=ah1911/> Trade with the geographically neighbouring Russia, however, had a relatively low weight (1910: 3% of all exports /mainly machinery for Russia, 7% of all imports /mainly raw materials from Russia). |
|||
===Automotive industry=== |
|||
Prior to World War I, the Austrian Empire had five car manufacturer companies. These were: [[Austro-Daimler]] in Wiener-Neustadt (cars trucks, buses),<ref>Erik Eckermann: World History of the Automobile – Page 325</ref> [[Gräf & Stift]] in Vienna (cars),<ref>Hans Seper: Die Brüder Gräf: Geschichte der Gräf & Stift-Automobile</ref> [[Laurin & Klement]] in [[Mladá Boleslav]] (motorcycles, cars),<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.quido.cz/osobnosti/laurin_klement.htm|title=Václav Laurin a Václav Klement|language=cs|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040601004711/http://www.quido.cz/osobnosti/laurin_klement.htm|archive-date=1 June 2004}}</ref> [[Tatra (company)|Nesselsdorfer]] in Nesselsdorf ([[Kopřivnice]]), Moravia (automobiles), and [[Lohner-Werke]] in Vienna (cars).<ref>Kurt Bauer (2003), Faszination des Fahrens: unterwegs mit Fahrrad, Motorrad und Automobil (in German), Böhlau Verlag Wien, Kleine Enzyklopädie des Fahrens, "Lohner", pp. 250–1</ref> Austrian car production started in 1897. |
|||
Prior to World War I, the Kingdom of Hungary had four car manufacturer companies. These were: the [[Ganz company]]<ref>Iván Boldizsár: NHQ; the New Hungarian Quarterly – Volume 16, Issue 2; Volume 16, Issues 59–60 – Page 128</ref><ref>Hungarian Technical Abstracts: Magyar Műszaki Lapszemle – Volumes 10–13 – Page 41</ref> in Budapest, [[Raba (automobile)|RÁBA Automobile]]<ref>Joseph H. Wherry: Automobiles of the World: The Story of the Development of the Automobile, with Many Rare Illustrations from a Score of Nations (Page:443)</ref> in [[Győr]], MÁG (later [[Magomobil]])<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.theautochannel.com/vehicles/coll/european/mag.html|title=The history of the biggest pre-War Hungarian car maker|access-date=2 September 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140222004126/http://www.theautochannel.com/vehicles/coll/european/mag.html|archive-date=22 February 2014|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>Commerce Reports Volume 4, page 223 (printed in 1927)</ref> in Budapest, and MARTA ([[Astra Automobile & Waggon Factory|Hungarian Automobile Joint-stock Company Arad]])<ref>G.N. Georgano: The New Encyclopedia of Motorcars, 1885 to the Present. S. 59.</ref> in [[Arad, Romania|Arad]]. Hungarian car production started in 1900. Automotive factories in the Kingdom of Hungary manufactured motorcycles, cars, taxicabs, trucks and buses.{{citation needed|date=September 2013}} |
|||
=== Electrical industry and electronics=== |
|||
In 1884, [[Károly Zipernowsky]], [[Ottó Bláthy]] and [[Miksa Déri]] (ZBD), three engineers associated with the [[Ganz Works]] of Budapest, determined that open-core devices were impractical, as they were incapable of reliably regulating voltage.<ref>{{Cite book |
|||
| last = Hughes | first = Thomas P. |
|||
| title = Networks of Power: Electrification in Western Society, 1880–1930 |
|||
| publisher = The Johns Hopkins University Press | location = Baltimore |
|||
| year= 1993 |
|||
| page = 95 |
|||
| accessdate = Sep 9, 2009 |
|||
| isbn = 0-8018-2873-2 |
|||
}}</ref> |
|||
When employed in parallel connected electric distribution systems, closed-core transformers finally made it technically and economically feasible to provide electric power for lighting in homes, businesses and public spaces.<ref name="Bláthy_HPO">{{cite web |title=Bláthy, Ottó Titusz (1860–1939) |url=http://www.hpo.hu/English/feltalalok/blathy.html|publisher=Hungarian Patent Office |accessdate= Jan 29, 2004}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Zipernowsky|first=K.|author2= Déri, M.|author3= Bláthy, O.T. | url=http://www.freepatentsonline.com/0352105.pdf|title=Induction Coil|publisher=U.S. Patent 352 105, issued Nov. 2, 1886|accessdate=July 8, 2009}}</ref> The other essential milestone was the introduction of 'voltage source, voltage intensive' (VSVI) systems'<ref>American Society for Engineering Education. Conference – 1995: Annual Conference Proceedings, Volume 2, (PAGE: 1848)</ref> by the invention of constant voltage generators in 1885.{{sfnp|Hughes|1993|p=96}} |
|||
Bláthy had suggested the use of closed cores, Zipernowsky had suggested the use of [[Shunt (electrical)|parallel shunt connections]], and Déri had performed the experiments;<ref name="Smil">{{cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/creatingtwentiet0000smil|url-access=registration|quote=ZBD transformer.|last=Smil|first=Vaclav|title=Creating the Twentieth Century: Technical Innovations of 1867–1914 and Their Lasting Impact|location=Oxford |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2005|page=[https://archive.org/details/creatingtwentiet0000smil/page/71 71]|isbn=978-0-19-803774-3}}</ref> |
|||
The first Hungarian water turbine was designed by the engineers of the [[Ganz Works]] in 1866, the mass production with dynamo generators started in 1883.<ref>[http://www.sze.hu/~mgergo/EnergiatudatosEpulettervezes/2013_1_feladat/ErosErika/V%EDzenergia%20hasznos%EDt%E1s%20szigetk%F6zi%20szemmel%20EL%D5AD%C1SANYAG.pdf] {{dead link|date=January 2018}}</ref> The manufacturing of steam turbo generators started in the Ganz Works in 1903. |
|||
In 1905, the [[Láng Machine Factory]] company also started the production of steam turbines for alternators.<ref>{{cite book|author=United States. Congress|title=Congressional Serial Set|publisher=U.S. Government Printing Office|year=1910|pages=41; 53|url=https://books.google.com/?id=XeRTAAAAIAAJ&q=lang+budapest+turbines&dq=lang+budapest+turbines}}</ref> |
|||
[[Tungsram]] is a Hungarian manufacturer of light bulbs and vacuum tubes since 1896. |
|||
On 13 December 1904, Hungarian Sándor Just and Croatian Franjo Hanaman were granted a Hungarian patent (No. 34541) for the world's first tungsten filament lamp. The tungsten filament lasted longer and gave brighter light than the traditional carbon filament. Tungsten filament lamps were first marketed by the Hungarian company Tungsram in 1904. This type is often called Tungsram-bulbs in many European countries.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.tungsram.hu/tungsram/downloads/tungsram/tu_short_history_1896-1996.pdf|title=Wayback Machine|date=30 May 2005|access-date=23 December 2017|url-status=bot: unknown|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20050530094858/http://www.tungsram.hu/tungsram/downloads/tungsram/tu_short_history_1896-1996.pdf|archivedate=30 May 2005}}</ref> |
|||
Despite the long experimentation with vacuum tubes at Tungsram company, the mass production of radio tubes begun during WW1,<ref>See: The History of Tungsram 1896–1945" Page: 32</ref> and the production of [[X-ray tubes]] started also during the WW1 in Tungsram Company.<ref>See: The History of Tungsram 1896–1945" Page: 33</ref> |
|||
The [[Orion Electronics]] was founded in 1913. Its main profiles were the production of electrical switches, sockets, wires, incandescent lamps, electric fans, electric kettles, and various household electronics. |
|||
The telephone exchange was an idea of the [[Hungary|Hungarian]] engineer [[Tivadar Puskás]] (1844–1893) in 1876, while he was working for [[Thomas Edison]] on a telegraph exchange.<ref>{{cite book|author=Alvin K. Benson|title=Inventors and inventions Great lives from history Volume 4 of Great Lives from History: Inventors & Inventions|publisher=Salem Press|year=2010|page=1298|isbn=9781587655227|url=https://books.google.com/?id=JqVZAAAAYAAJ&q=puskas+%22switchboard%22&dq=puskas+%22switchboard%22}}</ref><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20110204071321/http://hungarian-history.hu/mszh/epuskas.htm Puskás Tivadar (1844 - 1893)] (short biography), Hungarian History website. Retrieved from Archive.org, February 2013.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mszh.hu/English/feltalalok/puskas.html |title=Puskás Tivadar (1844–1893) |publisher=Mszh.hu |accessdate=2012-07-01 |url-status=dead |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20101008075539/http://www.mszh.hu/English/feltalalok/puskas.html |archivedate=8 October 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.Omikk.bme.hu/archivum/angol/htm/puskas_t.htm |title=Puskás, Tivadar |publisher=Omikk.bme.hu |date= |accessdate=2012-07-01}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.hunreal.com/known-hungarians/tivadar-puskas/ |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20120316155715/http://www.hunreal.com/known-hungarians/tivadar-puskas/ |archivedate=2012-03-16 |title=Welcome hunreal.com - BlueHost.com |publisher=Hunreal.com |date= |accessdate=2012-07-01}}</ref> |
|||
The first Hungarian telephone factory (Factory for Telephone Apparatuses) was founded by János Neuhold in Budapest in 1879, which produced telephones microphones, telegraphs, and telephone exchanges.<ref>E und M: ''Elektrotechnik und Maschinenbau''. Volume 24. page 658.</ref><ref>''Eötvös Loránd Matematikai és Fizikai Társulat Matematikai és fizikai lapok''. Volumes 39–41. 1932. Publisher: Hungarian Academy of Sciences.</ref><ref>Contributor Budapesti Történeti Múzeum: Title: ''Tanulmányok Budapest múltjából''. Volume 18. page 310. Publisher Budapesti Történeti Múzeum, 1971.</ref> |
|||
In 1884, the [[Tungsram]] company also started to produce microphones, telephone apparatuses, telephone switchboards and cables.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Károly Jeney |author2=Ferenc Gáspár |author3=English translator:Erwin Dunay |title=The History of Tungsram 1896–1945|page=11|publisher=Tungsram Rt.|year=1990|isbn=978-3-939197-29-4|url=http://mek.oszk.hu/08800/08856/08856.pdf}}</ref> |
|||
The [[Ericsson]] company also established a factory for telephones and switchboards in Budapest in 1911.<ref>{{cite book|author=IBP, Inc.|title=Hungary Investment and Business Guide (Volume 1) Strategic and Practical Information World Business and Investment Library|publisher=lulu|year=2015|page=128|isbn=978-1-5145-2857-0|url=https://books.google.com/?id=vU-qCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA128&dq=ericsson+hungary+1911#v=onepage&q=ericsson%20hungary%201911&f=false}}</ref> |
|||
===Aeronautic industry=== |
|||
The first airplane in Austria was [[Edvard Rusjan]]'s design, the Eda I, which had its maiden flight in the vicinity of [[Gorizia]] on 25 November 1909.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ukom.gov.si/en/media_room/background_information/science_and_technology/edvard_rusjan_pioneer_of_slovene_aviation/|title=Edvard Rusjan, Pioneer of Slovene Aviation|publisher=Republic of Slovenia – Government Communication Office|access-date=13 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151015202359/http://www.ukom.gov.si/en/media_room/background_information/science_and_technology/edvard_rusjan_pioneer_of_slovene_aviation/|archive-date=15 October 2015|url-status=dead|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
The first Hungarian hydrogen filled experimental balloons were built by István Szabik and József Domin in 1784. |
|||
The first Hungarian designed and produced airplane (powered by a Hungarian built [[inline engine (aviation)|inline engine]]) was flown at Rákosmező on 4 November<ref>{{cite web|url=http://mek.oszk.hu/02100/02185/html/812.html|title="Aircraft"(in Hungarian)|website=mek.oszk.hu|access-date=25 January 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170203150229/http://mek.oszk.hu/02100/02185/html/812.html|archive-date=3 February 2017|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> 1909.<ref>The American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics (AIAA): [http://www.aiaa.org/Secondary.aspx?id=356 History of Flight from Around the World] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140504225830/http://www.aiaa.org/Secondary.aspx?id=356|date=4 May 2014}}: Hungary article.</ref> The earliest Hungarian airplane with Hungarian built radial engine was flown in 1913. Between 1912 and 1918, the Hungarian aircraft industry began developing. The three greatest: [[UFAG]] Hungarian Aircraft Factory (1914), Hungarian General Aircraft Factory (1916), Hungarian Lloyd Aircraft, Engine Factory at [[Aszód]] (1916),<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.hungarianhistory.com/pics/aviation.pdf|title=Mária Kovács: Short History Of Hungarian Aviation|access-date=5 May 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131204091838/http://www.hungarianhistory.com/pics/aviation.pdf|archive-date=4 December 2013|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> and Marta in Arad (1914).<ref>{{cite web|last=Péter|first=Puskel|url=http://www.nyugatijelen.com/riport/az_aradi_autogyartas_sikertortenetebol.php|title=Az aradi autógyártás sikertörténetéből|publisher=NyugatiJelen.com|access-date=9 April 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304091701/http://www.nyugatijelen.com/riport/az_aradi_autogyartas_sikertortenetebol.php|archive-date=4 March 2016|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> During the First World War, fighter planes, bombers and reconnaissance planes were produced in these factories. The most important aeroengine factories were Weiss Manfred Works, GANZ Works, and Hungarian Automobile Joint-stock Company Arad. |
|||
===Locomotive engine and railway vehicle manufacturers=== |
|||
The locomotive (steam engines and wagons, bridge and iron structures) factories were installed in Vienna ([[Lokomotivfabrik der StEG|Locomotive Factory of the State Railway Company]], founded in 1839), in [[Wiener Neustadt]] ([[Wiener Neustädter Lokomotivfabrik|New Vienna Locomotive Factory]], founded in 1841), and in Floridsdorf ([[Lokomotivfabrik Floridsdorf|Floridsdorf Locomotive Factory]], founded in 1869).{{citation needed|date=September 2013}}<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://velocipedes.blazerweb.co.uk/newsletters/Newsletter%2055.pdf|title=velocipedes|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180919132159/http://velocipedes.blazerweb.co.uk/newsletters/Newsletter%2055.pdf|archive-date=19 September 2018|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|title=Czechoslovak Foreign Trade, Volume 29|last=|first=|publisher=Rapid, Czechoslovak Advertising Agency|year=1989|isbn=|location=|pages=6}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|title=Iron Age, Volume 85, Issue 1|last=|first=|publisher=Chilton Company|year=1910|isbn=|location=|pages=724–725}}</ref> |
|||
The Hungarian Locomotive (engines and wagons bridge and iron structures) factories were the [[MÁVAG]] company in Budapest (steam engines and wagons) and the [[Ganz company]] in Budapest (steam engines, wagons, the production of [[electric locomotive]]s and electric trams started from 1894).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.sztnh.gov.hu/English/feltalalok/kando.html|title=Hipo Hipo – Kálmán Kandó(1869–1931)|publisher=Sztnh.gov.hu|date=29 January 2004|access-date=25 March 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130514084903/http://www.sztnh.gov.hu/English/feltalalok/kando.html|archive-date=14 May 2013|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> and the [[Rába (company)|RÁBA Company]] in [[Győr]]. |
|||
The [[Measures of national income and output|gross national product]] per capita grew roughly 1.76% per year from 1870 to 1913. That level of growth compared very favorably to that of other European nations such as Britain (1%), France (1.06%), and Germany (1.51%).<ref name="economic"/> However, in a comparison with Germany and Britain, the Austro-Hungarian economy as a whole still lagged considerably, as sustained modernization had begun much later. Like the German Empire, that of Austria–Hungary frequently employed liberal economic policies and practices. In 1873, the old Hungarian capital Buda and Óbuda (Ancient Buda) were officially merged with the third city, Pest, thus creating the new metropolis of Budapest. The dynamic Pest grew into Hungary's administrative, political, economic, trade and cultural hub. Many of the state institutions and the modern administrative system of Hungary were established during this period. Economic growth centered on Vienna and Budapest, the Austrian lands (areas of modern Austria), the Alpine region and the Bohemian lands. In the later years of the 19th century, rapid economic growth spread to the central [[Great Hungarian Plain|Hungarian plain]] and to the Carpathian lands. As a result, wide disparities of development existed within the empire. In general, the western areas became more developed than the eastern ones. The Kingdom of Hungary became the world's second-largest flour exporter after the United States.{{Sfn|Schulze|1996|page=80}} The large Hungarian food exports were not limited to neighbouring Germany and Italy: Hungary became the most important foreign food supplier of the large cities and industrial centres of the United Kingdom.<ref>Commercial Relations of the United States: Reports from the Consuls of the United States on the Commerce, Manufactures, Etc., of Their Consular Districts. Publisher: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1881 (page: 371)</ref> Galicia, which has been described as the poorest province of Austro-Hungary, experienced near-constant [[Famines in Austrian Galicia|famines]], resulting in 50,000 deaths a year.<ref>{{Cite book |first=Norman |last=Davies |title=God's Playground A History of Poland: Volume II: 1795 to the Present |date=24 February 2005 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1992-5340-1 |pages=[https://books.google.com/books?id=9Tbed6iMNLEC&pg=PA106 106–108]}}</ref> The Istro-Romanians of Istria were also poor, as [[pastoralism]] lost strength and agriculture was not productive.<ref name="istro"/> |
|||
However, by the end of the 19th century, economic differences gradually began to even out as economic growth in the eastern parts of the monarchy consistently surpassed that in the western. The strong agriculture and [[food industry]] of the Kingdom of Hungary with the centre of [[Budapest]] became predominant within the empire and made up a large proportion of the export to the rest of Europe. Meanwhile, western areas, concentrated mainly around Prague and Vienna, excelled in various manufacturing industries. This [[division of labour]] between the east and west, besides the existing [[economic and monetary union]], led to an even more rapid economic growth throughout Austria–Hungary by the early 20th century. However, since the turn of the twentieth century, the Austrian half of the Monarchy could preserve its dominance within the empire in the sectors of the [[Industrial Revolution]], but Hungary had a better position in the modern industries of the [[Second Industrial Revolution]], in these modern sectors of the second industrial revolution (like machine building industry and electric industry) the Austrian competition could not become dominant.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Berend |first=Iván T. |author-link=Iván T. Berend |title=Case Studies on Modern European Economy: Entrepreneurship, Inventions, and Institutions |date=2013 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-1359-1768-5 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=L_GEE9YDgtYC&pg=PA151 151]}}</ref> |
|||
===Poverty=== |
|||
{{See also|Poverty in Austrian Galicia}} |
|||
[[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]] has been described as the poorest province of Austro-Hungary. The near constant [[Famines in Austrian Galicia|famines in Galicia]], resulting in 50,000 deaths a year, have been described as [[endemic]].<ref>{{cite book|author=Norman Davies|title=God's Playground A History of Poland: Volume II: 1795 to the Present|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9Tbed6iMNLEC&pg=PA106|date=24 February 2005|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-925340-1|pages=106–108|access-date=17 August 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140103114829/http://books.google.com/books?id=9Tbed6iMNLEC&pg=PA106|archive-date=3 January 2014|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
==Infrastructure== |
==Infrastructure== |
||
===Telecommunications=== |
|||
[[File:Railway map Austria-Hungary.png|thumb|upright=1.35|Detailed railway and canal map of Austria-Hungary in 1910 without Bosnia-Herzegovina]] |
|||
[[File:Railways Croatia-Slavonia and Hungary.jpg|thumb|300px|Railway network of the Kingdom of Hungary in 1913, with red lines representing the Hungarian State Railways, while blue, green and yellow lines were owned by private companies]] |
|||
[[File:Hydrography of the Pannonian basin before the river and lake regulations in the 19th century.jpg|thumb|300px|Hydrography of the [[Pannonian basin]] before the Hungarian river and lake regulations in the 19th century]] |
|||
[[File:Wagenfuhrer 1900 Vienna Adriatic Sea canal.jpg|thumb|300px|Plan to link the Danube and the [[Adriatic Sea]] by a canal in 1900]] |
|||
[[File:1896-17 vasút építkezés Klösz György.JPG|thumb|upright=1.35|right|The start of construction of the underground in Budapest (1894–1896)]] |
|||
[[File:KaiserFranzJoseph Schiff.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|The SS ''Kaiser Franz Joseph I'' (12,567 t) of the Austro-Americana company was the largest passenger ship ever built in Austria. Because of its control over the Littorals and much of the Balkans, Austria-Hungary had access to several seaports.]] |
|||
[[File:Telefon Hirmondo - Stentor reading the day's news.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|A stentor reading the day's news in the Telefonhírmondó of Budapest]] |
|||
[[File:A1TA 7097 Wandapp aus 1890 Postmuseum 1941.gif|thumb|upright=0.7|An Austrian public telephone in a rural post office, 1890]] |
|||
===Telecommunication=== |
|||
====Telegraph==== |
====Telegraph==== |
||
The first telegraph connection (Vienna—Brno—Prague) had started operation in 1847.{{Sfn|Fichtner|2009|p=69}} In Hungarian territory the first telegraph stations were opened in [[Pressburg]] (''Pozsony'', today's Bratislava) in December 1847 and in [[Buda]] in 1848. The first telegraph connection between Vienna and Pest–Buda (later Budapest) was constructed in 1850,<ref name="docs.google.com">{{Cite web |title=Google Drive – Megtekintő |url=https://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:9_PYHC6wqAUJ:www.vasynet.com/downloads/doc2/isi/Debreceni%2520Egyetem%2520-%2520Mernok%2520Informatika/Tavkozlo%2520halozatok/jegyzet%2520az%2520ftp-rol/Telekommunikacio/TKMI.doc+&gl=hu&pid=bl |access-date=25 March 2013}}{{Dead link|date=July 2019|bot=medic}}{{Cbignore|bot=medic}}</ref> and Vienna–Zagreb in 1850.<ref name="Brzojav 1850">{{Cite web |date=28 September 2012 |title=Telegraph Vienna-Zagreb |url=http://zg-magazin.com.hr/na-danasnji-dan-pusten-u-rad-prvi-hrvatski-brzojav |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160311131712/http://zg-magazin.com.hr/na-danasnji-dan-pusten-u-rad-prvi-hrvatski-brzojav |archive-date=11 March 2016 |access-date=11 March 2016 |language=hr}}</ref> |
|||
Austria subsequently joined a telegraph union with German states.<ref>Kiesewetter, Herbert: ''Industrielle Revolution in Deutschland. Regionen als Wachstumsmotoren''. Stuttgart, Franz Steiner 2004, {{ISBN|3-5150-8613-7}}, p. 246.</ref> In the Kingdom of Hungary, 2,406 telegraph post offices operated in 1884.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Telegráf – Lexikon |url=http://www.kislexikon.hu/telegraf.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140429191923/http://www.kislexikon.hu/telegraf.html |archive-date=29 April 2014 |access-date=25 March 2013 |publisher=Kislexikon.hu}}</ref> By 1914 the number of telegraph offices reached 3,000 in post offices and further 2,400 were installed in the railway stations of the Kingdom of Hungary.<ref name="Kettős kötődés">{{Cite web |last=Dániel Szabó |last2=Zoltán Fónagy |last3=István Szathmári |last4=Tünde Császtvay |title=Kettős kötődés : Az Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia (1867–1918) |url=http://mek.oszk.hu/01900/01905/html/index7.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130731194539/http://mek.oszk.hu/01900/01905/html/index7.html |archive-date=31 July 2013}}</ref> |
|||
'''Austrian Empire''' |
|||
{{Expand section|date=January 2013}} |
|||
'''Kingdom of Hungary''' |
|||
In 1884, 2,406 telegraph post offices operated in the Kingdom of Hungary.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.kislexikon.hu/telegraf.html|title=Telegráf – Lexikon|publisher=Kislexikon.hu|access-date=25 March 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140429191923/http://www.kislexikon.hu/telegraf.html|archive-date=29 April 2014|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> By 1914 the number of telegraph offices reached 3,000 in post offices and further 2,400 were installed in the railway stations of the Kingdom of Hungary.<ref name="Kettős kötődés">Dániel Szabó, Zoltán Fónagy, István Szathmári, Tünde Császtvay: Kettős kötődés : Az Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia (1867–1918)|[http://mek.oszk.hu/01900/01905/html/index7.html] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130731194539/http://mek.oszk.hu/01900/01905/html/index7.html|date=31 July 2013}}</ref> |
|||
====Telephone==== |
====Telephone==== |
||
The first [[telephone exchange]] was opened in |
The first [[telephone exchange]] was opened in Zagreb (8 January 1881),<ref>Museum of Moslavina Kutina, Jasmina Uroda Kutlić: 'Telefon – čudo Novoga vijeka' (Telephone the miracle of Modern era)</ref><ref name="Telephone line in Zagreb">{{Cite web |title=125 godina telefonije u Hrvatskoj (125 years of Telephony in Croatia) |url=http://base.ht.hr/odgovornost/muzej_arhiva2006-m125.asp |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160311191352/http://base.ht.hr/odgovornost/muzej_arhiva2006-m125.asp |archive-date=11 March 2016 |access-date=11 March 2016 |language=hr}}</ref><ref>HT Muzej (Croatian Telecom Museum): '125 godina telefonije u Hrvatskoj' (125 years of Telephony in Croatia), Zagreb 2006., P.-2,</ref> the second was in Budapest (1 May 1881),<ref>Telephone History Institute: Telecom History – Issue 1 – Page 14</ref> and the third was opened in Vienna (3 June 1881).<ref>Thomas Derdak, Adéle Hast: International Directory of Company Histories – Volume 5 – Page 315</ref> Initially telephony was available in the homes of individual subscribers, companies and offices. Public telephone stations appeared in the 1890s, and they quickly became widespread in post offices and railway stations. Austria–Hungary had 568 million telephone calls in 1913; only two Western European countries had more phone calls: the German Empire and the United Kingdom. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was followed by France with 396 million telephone calls and Italy with 230 million phone calls.<ref>See the above cited book: Stephen Broadberry and Kevin H. O'Rourke: The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Europe: Volume 2, 1870 to the Present, page: 80</ref> In 1916, there were 366 million telephone calls in Cisleithania, among them 8.4 million long distant calls.<ref>Brousek; Karl M.: ''Die Großindustrie Böhmens 1848–1918'', München: Oldenbourg 1987, {{ISBN|978-3-4865-1871-9}}, p. 31.</ref> All telephone exchanges of the cities, towns and larger villages in Transleithania were linked until 1893.<ref name="docs.google.com"/> By 1914, more than 2000 settlements had telephone exchange in Kingdom of Hungary.<ref name="Kettős kötődés"/> |
||
====Electronic audio broadcasting==== |
|||
[[File:Telefon Hirmondo - Stentor reading the day's news.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|A stentor reading the day's news in the Telefonhírmondó of Budapest]] |
|||
The [[Telefon Hírmondó]] (Telephone Herald) news and entertainment service was introduced in Budapest in 1893. Two decades before the introduction of radio broadcasting, people could listen to political, economic and sports news, cabaret, music and opera in Budapest daily. It operated over a special type of telephone exchange system. |
|||
===Rail transport=== |
|||
'''Austrian Empire''' |
|||
{{Expand section|date=January 2013}} |
|||
In 1916, there were 366 million telephone calls in the Austrian half of the monarchy, among them 8.4 million long distant calls.<ref>Brousek; Karl M.: ''Die Großindustrie Böhmens 1848–1918'', München: Oldenbourg 1987, {{ISBN|9783486518719}}, p. 31.</ref> |
|||
'''Kingdom of Hungary''' |
|||
All telephone exchanges of the cities, towns and larger villages in Kingdom of Hungary were linked until 1893.<ref name="docs.google.com"/> |
|||
By 1914, more than 2000 settlements had telephone exchange in Kingdom of Hungary.<ref name="Kettős kötődés"/> |
|||
====Electronic broadcasting==== |
|||
The [[Telefon Hírmondó]] (Telephone Herald) news and entertainment service was introduced in Budapest in 1893. Two decades before the introduction of radio broadcasting, people could listen to political, economic and sport news, cabaret, music and opera in Budapest daily. It operated over a special type of telephone exchange system. |
|||
<br> |
|||
===Transport=== |
|||
====Railways==== |
|||
{{Main|Imperial Austrian State Railways|Hungarian State Railways}} |
{{Main|Imperial Austrian State Railways|Hungarian State Railways}} |
||
[[File:Austro-Hungarian railway map.jpg|thumb|300px|Detailed railway map of Austrian and Hungarian railways from 1911]] |
|||
By 1913, the combined length of the railway tracks of the Austrian Empire and Kingdom of Hungary reached {{ |
By 1913, the combined length of the railway tracks of the Austrian Empire and Kingdom of Hungary reached {{Convert|43280|km|abbr=off}}. In [[Western Europe]] only Germany had more extended railway network ({{Cvt|63,378|km|disp=comma}}); the Austro-Hungarian Empire was followed by France ({{Cvt|40,770|km|disp=comma}}), the United Kingdom ({{Cvt|32,623|km|disp=comma}}), Italy ({{Cvt|18,873|km|disp=comma}}) and Spain ({{Cvt|15,088|km|disp=comma}}).<ref>{{Cite book |last=Broadberry |first=Stephen |title=The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Europe: Volume 2, 1870 to the Present |last2=O'Rourke |first2=Kevin H. |date=2010 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-1394-8951-5 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=YHk0z-ujS3AC&pg=PA80 80]}}</ref> |
||
==== |
==== Railways in Transleithania==== |
||
The first Hungarian steam locomotive railway line was opened on 15 July 1846 between Pest and [[Vác]].<ref>[[Mikulas Teich]], [[Roy Porter]], ''The Industrial Revolution in National Context: Europe and the USA'', p. 266.</ref> In 1890 most large Hungarian private railway companies were nationalized as a consequence of the poor management of private companies, except the strong Austrian-owned Kaschau-Oderberg Railway (KsOd) and the Austrian-Hungarian Southern Railway (SB/DV). They also joined the zone tariff system of the MÁV (Hungarian State Railways). By 1910, the total length of the rail networks of Hungarian Kingdom reached {{Convert|22869|km|abbr=off}}, the Hungarian network linked more than 1,490 settlements. Nearly half (52%) of the empire's railways were built in Hungary, thus the railroad density there became higher than that of Cisleithania. This has ranked Hungarian railways the 6th most dense in the world (ahead of Germany and France).<ref>{{Cite book |first=Iván T. |last=Berend |title=History Derailed: Central and Eastern Europe in the Long Nineteenth Century |date=2003 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5202-3299-0 |page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=a9csmhIT_BQC&pg=PA149 152] |language=hu}}</ref> |
|||
Electrified [[commuter rail]]ways: A set of four electric commuter rai lines were built in Budapest, the [[BHÉV]]: [[Ráckeve]] line (1887), [[Szentendre]] line (1888), [[Gödöllő]] line (1888), [[Csepel]] line (1912)<ref>István Tisza and László Kovács: A magyar állami, magán- és helyiérdekű vasúttársaságok fejlődése 1876–1900 között, Magyar Vasúttörténet 2. kötet. Budapest: Közlekedési Dokumentációs Kft., 58–59, 83–84. o. {{ISBN|9-6355-2313-0}} (1996)(English: The development of Hungarian private and state owned commuter railway companies between 1876 – 1900, Hungarian railway History Volume II.</ref> |
|||
[[Rail transport]] expanded rapidly in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Its [[predecessor state]], the [[Habsburg Monarchy|Habsburg Empire]], had built a substantial core of railways in the west, originating from Vienna, by 1841. Austria's [[Emperor Ferdinand Northern Railway|first steam railway]] from Vienna to [[Moravia]] with its terminus in [[Galicia (Eastern Europe)|Galicia]] (Bochnie) was opened in 1839. The first train travelled from Vienna to Lundenburg (Břeclav) on 6 June 1839 and one month later between the imperial capital in Vienna and the capital of Moravia [[Brno|Brünn]] (Brno) on 7 July. At that point, the government realized the military possibilities of rail and began to invest heavily in construction. [[Pozsony]] ([[Bratislava]]), [[Budapest]], [[Prague]], [[Kraków]], [[Graz]], Laibach ([[Ljubljana]]) and [[Venice|Venedig]] ([[Venice]]) became linked to the main network. By 1854, the empire had almost {{convert|2000|km|mi|sp=us|abbr=on}} of track, about 60–70% of it in state hands. The government then began to sell off large portions of track to private investors to recoup some of its investments and because of the financial strains of the [[Revolutions of 1848|1848 Revolution]] and of the [[Crimean War]]. |
|||
====Tramway lines in the cities==== |
|||
From 1854 to 1879, private interests conducted almost all rail construction. What would become Cisleithania gained {{convert|7952|km|mi|sp=us|abbr=on}} of track, and Hungary built {{convert|5839|km|mi|sp=us|abbr=on}} of track. During this time, many new areas joined the railway system and the existing rail networks gained connections and interconnections. This period marked the beginning of widespread rail transportation in Austria-Hungary, and also the integration of transportation systems in the area. Railways allowed the empire to integrate its economy far more than previously possible, when transportation depended on rivers. |
|||
[[Horse-drawn tramway]]s appeared in the first half of the 19th century. Between the 1850s and 1880s many were built : Vienna (1865), Budapest (1866), Brno (1869), Trieste (1876). Steam trams appeared in the late 1860s. The electrification of tramways started in the late 1880s. The first electrified tramway in Austria–Hungary was built in Budapest in 1887. |
|||
After 1879, the Austrian and the Hungarian governments slowly began to renationalize their rail networks, largely because of the sluggish pace of development during the worldwide [[depression (economics)|depression]] of the 1870s. Between 1879 and 1900, more than {{convert|25000|km|mi|sp=us|abbr=on}} of railways were built in Cisleithania and Hungary. Most of this constituted "filling in" of the existing network, although some areas, primarily in the far east, gained rail connections for the first time. The railway reduced transportation costs throughout the empire, opening new markets for products from other lands of the Dual Monarchy. In 1914, of a total of {{convert|22981|km|2|sp=us|abbr=on}} of railway tracks in Austria, {{convert|18859|km|mi|sp=us|abbr=on}} (82%) were state owned. |
|||
=====Railway network in the Kingdom of Hungary===== |
|||
The first Hungarian steam locomotive railway line was opened on 15 July 1846 between [[Pest, Hungary|Pest]] and [[Vác]].<ref>[[Mikulas Teich]], [[Roy Porter]], ''The Industrial Revolution in National Context: Europe and the USA'', p. 266.</ref> In 1890 most large Hungarian private railway companies were nationalized as a consequence of the poor management of private companies, except the strong Austrian-owned Kaschau-Oderberg Railway (KsOd) and the Austrian-Hungarian Southern Railway (SB/DV). They also joined the zone tariff system of the MÁV (Hungarian State Railways). By 1910, the total length of the rail networks of Hungarian Kingdom reached {{convert|22,869|km|abbr=off}}, the Hungarian network linked more than 1,490 settlements. Nearly half (52%) of the empire's railways were built in Hungary, thus the railroad density there became higher than that of Cisleithania. This has ranked Hungarian railways the 6th most dense in the world (ahead of countries as Germany or France).<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/?id=a9csmhIT_BQC&pg=PA149&dq=%22steel+output%22+%22austria-hungary%22|title=History Derailed: Central and Eastern Europe in the Long Nineteenth Century|author=Iván T. Berend|language=Hungarian|page=152|publisher=University of California Press|year=2003|isbn=9780520232990}}</ref> |
|||
'''Electrified railway lines of Hungary''' |
|||
Budapest (See: [[BHÉV]]): |
|||
* [[Ráckeve]] line (1887), |
|||
* [[Szentendre]] line (1888), |
|||
* [[Gödöllő]] line (1888), |
|||
* [[Csepel]] line (1912)<ref>István Tisza and László Kovács: A magyar állami, magán- és helyiérdekű vasúttársaságok fejlődése 1876–1900 között, Magyar Vasúttörténet 2. kötet. Budapest: Közlekedési Dokumentációs Kft., 58–59, 83–84. o. {{ISBN|9635523130}} (1996)(English: The development of Hungarian private and state owned commuter railway companies between 1876 – 1900, Hungarian railway History Volume II.</ref> |
|||
====Metropolitan transit systems==== |
|||
=====Tramway lines in the cities===== |
|||
[[Horse-drawn tramway]]s appeared in the first half of the 19th century. Between the 1850s and 1880s many were built. [[Vienna]] (1865), Budapest (1866), Brno (1869). Steam trams appeared in the late 1860s. The electrification of tramways started from the late 1880s. The first electrified tramway in Austria-Hungary was built in Budapest in 1887. |
|||
Electric tramway lines in the Austrian Empire: |
Electric tramway lines in the Austrian Empire: |
||
* Austria: Gmunden (1894); Linz, Vienna (1897); Graz (1898); Ljubljana (1901); [[Innsbruck]] (1905); Unterlach, Ybbs an der Donau (1907); Salzburg (1909); Klagenfurt, Sankt Pölten (1911); Piran (1912) |
* Austria: Gmunden (1894); Linz, Vienna (1897); Graz (1898); Trieste (1900); Ljubljana (1901); [[Innsbruck]] (1905); Unterlach, Ybbs an der Donau (1907); Salzburg (1909); Klagenfurt, Sankt Pölten (1911); Piran (1912) |
||
* Austrian Littoral: [[Pula]] (1904). |
* Austrian Littoral: [[Pula]] (1904). |
||
* Bohemia: Prague (1891); Teplice (1895); Liberec (1897); Ústí nad Labem, [[Plzeň]], Olomouc (1899); [[Moravia]], [[Brno]], Jablonec nad Nisou (1900); [[Ostrava]] (1901); [[Mariánské Lázně]] (1902); Budějovice, [[České Budějovice]], Jihlava (1909) |
* Bohemia: Prague (1891); Teplice (1895); Liberec (1897); Ústí nad Labem, [[Plzeň]], Olomouc (1899); [[Moravia]], [[Brno]], Jablonec nad Nisou (1900); [[Ostrava]] (1901); [[Mariánské Lázně]] (1902); Budějovice, [[České Budějovice]], Jihlava (1909) |
||
* Austrian Silesia: [[Opava]] (Troppau) (1905), [[Cieszyn]] (Cieszyn) (1911) |
* Austrian Silesia: [[Opava]] (Troppau) (1905), [[Cieszyn]] (Cieszyn) (1911) |
||
* Dalmatia: [[Dubrovnik]] (1910) |
* Dalmatia: [[Dubrovnik]] (1910) |
||
* Galicia: [[Trams in Lviv|Lviv]] (1894), [[Bielsko-Biała]] (1895); Kraków (1901); Tarnów, Cieszyn (1911)<ref>Tramways in Austria: Book: Buckley, Richard (2000). Tramways and Light Railways of Switzerland and Austria (2nd edition), pp. |
* Galicia: [[Trams in Lviv|Lviv]] (1894), [[Bielsko-Biała]] (1895); Kraków (1901); Tarnów, Cieszyn (1911)<ref>Tramways in Austria: Book: Buckley, Richard (2000). Tramways and Light Railways of Switzerland and Austria (2nd edition), pp. 129–135 {{ISBN|0-9481-0627-1}}.</ref><ref>Tramways in Czech Republic: Book: Jan Vinař : Historické krovy (page 351)</ref><ref>Tramways in Poland (including Galicia), Book: Arkadiusz Kołoś, Uniwersytet Jagielloński. Instytut Geografii i Gospodarki Przestrzennej: Rozwój przestrzenny a współczesne funkcjonowanie miejskiego transportu szynowego w Polsce (page: 19)</ref> |
||
Electric tramway lines in the Kingdom of Hungary: |
Electric tramway lines in the Kingdom of Hungary: |
||
* Hungary: Budapest (1887); Pressburg/Pozsony/[[Bratislava]] (1895); Szabadka/[[Subotica]] (1897), [[Szombathely]] (1897), [[Miskolc]] (1897); Temesvár/[[Timișoara]] (1899); [[Sopron]] (1900); Szatmárnémeti/[[Satu Mare]] (1900); [[Nyíregyháza]] (1905); Nagyszeben/[[Sibiu]] (1905); Nagyvárad/[[Oradea]] (1906); [[Szeged]] (1908); [[Debrecen]] (1911); Újvidék/[[Novi Sad]] (1911); Kassa/[[Košice]] (1913); [[Pécs]] (1913) |
* Hungary: Budapest (1887); Pressburg/Pozsony/[[Bratislava]] (1895); Szabadka/[[Subotica]] (1897), [[Szombathely]] (1897), [[Miskolc]] (1897); Temesvár/[[Timișoara]] (1899); [[Sopron]] (1900); Szatmárnémeti/[[Satu Mare]] (1900); [[Nyíregyháza]] (1905); Nagyszeben/[[Sibiu]] (1905); Nagyvárad/[[Oradea]] (1906); [[Szeged]] (1908); [[Debrecen]] (1911); Újvidék/[[Novi Sad]] (1911); Kassa/[[Košice]] (1913); [[Pécs]] (1913) |
||
* Croatia: [[Fiume]] (1899); [[Pula]] (1904); [[Opatija]] – [[Lovran]] (1908); [[Zagreb]] (1910); [[Dubrovnik]] (1910).<ref>History of Public Transport in Hungary. Book: Zsuzsa Frisnyák: A magyarországi közlekedés krónikája, 1750–2000</ref><ref>Tramways in Croatia: Book: Vlado Puljiz, Gojko Bežovan, Teo Matković, dr. Zoran Šućur, Siniša Zrinščak: Socijalna politika Hrvatske</ref><ref>{{ |
* Croatia: [[Fiume]] (1899); [[Pula]] (1904); [[Opatija]] – [[Lovran]] (1908); [[Zagreb]] (1910); [[Dubrovnik]] (1910).<ref>History of Public Transport in Hungary. Book: Zsuzsa Frisnyák: A magyarországi közlekedés krónikája, 1750–2000</ref><ref>Tramways in Croatia: Book: Vlado Puljiz, Gojko Bežovan, Teo Matković, dr. Zoran Šućur, Siniša Zrinščak: Socijalna politika Hrvatske</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=Trams and Tramways in Romania – Timișoara, Arad, Bucharest |url=http://www.beyondtheforest.com/Romania/CFR7.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130920062035/http://www.beyondtheforest.com/Romania/CFR7.html |archive-date=20 September 2013 |access-date=19 August 2013 |publisher=beyondtheforest.com}}</ref><ref>Tramways in Slovakia: Book: Július Bartl: Slovak History: Chronology & Lexicon – p. 112</ref> |
||
====Underground==== |
|||
[[File:1896-17 vasút építkezés Klösz György.JPG|thumb|upright=1.35|right|The start of construction of the underground in Budapest (1894–1896)]] |
|||
The [[Budapest Metro]] [[Line 1 (Budapest Metro)|Line 1]] (originally the "Franz Joseph Underground Electric Railway Company") is the second oldest underground railway in the world<ref>Kogan Page: ''Europe Review 2003/2004'', fifth edition, Wolden Publishing Ltd, 2003, [https://books.google.com/?id=Hwi0s3I5jLEC&pg=PA174 |
The [[Budapest Metro]] [[Line 1 (Budapest Metro)|Line 1]] (originally the "Franz Joseph Underground Electric Railway Company") is the second oldest underground railway in the world<ref>Kogan Page: ''Europe Review 2003/2004'', fifth edition, Wolden Publishing Ltd, 2003, [https://books.google.com/books?id=Hwi0s3I5jLEC&pg=PA174 page 174] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240814020959/https://books.google.com/books?id=Hwi0s3I5jLEC&pg=PA174#v=onepage&q&f=false |date=14 August 2024}}</ref> (the first being the London Underground's Metropolitan Line and the third being Glasgow), and the first on the European mainland. It was built from 1894 to 1896 and opened on 2 May 1896.<ref>{{Cite web |date=22 November 1918 |title=The History of BKV, Part 1 |url=http://www.bkv.hu/en/the_history_of_bkv/the_history_of_bkv_part_1 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130312235642/http://bkv.hu/en/the_history_of_bkv/the_history_of_bkv_part_1 |archive-date=12 March 2013 |access-date=25 March 2013 |publisher=Bkv.hu}}</ref> In 2002, it was listed as a [[UNESCO]] [[World Heritage Site]].<ref>{{Cite web |last=UNESCO World Heritage Centre |title=UNESCO World Heritage Centre – World Heritage Committee Inscribes 9 New Sites on the World Heritage List |url=https://whc.unesco.org/en/news/156 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091128082245/https://whc.unesco.org/en/news/156 |archive-date=28 November 2009 |access-date=10 April 2013 |publisher=whc.unesco.org}}</ref> The M1 line became an [[IEEE]] Milestone due to the radically new innovations in its era: "Among the railway's innovative elements were bidirectional tram cars; electric lighting in the subway stations and tram cars; and an overhead wire structure instead of a third-rail system for power".<ref>{{Cite web |date=31 March 2020 |title=Budapest's Electric Underground Railway Is Still Running After More Than 120 Years |url=https://spectrum.ieee.org/budapests-electric-underground-railway-is-still-running-after-more-than-120-years |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220319172004/https://spectrum.ieee.org/budapests-electric-underground-railway-is-still-running-after-more-than-120-years |archive-date=19 March 2022 |access-date=8 October 2021 |website=IEEE}}</ref> |
||
The M1 line became an [[IEEE]] Milestone due to the radically new innovations in its era: "Among the railway’s innovative elements were bidirectional tram cars; electric lighting in the subway stations and tram cars; and an overhead wire structure instead of a third-rail system for power."<ref>Budapest’s Electric Underground Railway Is Still Running After More Than 120 Years[https://spectrum.ieee.org/the-institute/ieee-history/budapests-electric-underground-railway-is-still-running-after-more-than-120-years]</ref> |
|||
=== |
===Inland waterways and river regulation=== |
||
The first Danubian steamer company, [[Donaudampfschiffahrtsgesellschaft]] (DDSG), was the world's largest inland shipping company until the collapse of Austria-Hungary. |
|||
In 1900 the engineer C. Wagenführer drew up plans to link the [[Danube]] and the [[Adriatic Sea]] by a canal from Vienna to Trieste. It was born from the desire of |
In 1900 the engineer C. Wagenführer drew up plans to link the [[Danube]] and the [[Adriatic Sea]] by a canal from Vienna to Trieste. It was born from the desire of Austria–Hungary to have a direct link to the Adriatic Sea<ref>{{Cite book |last=Žmuc |first=Irena |title=Emona: Myth and Reality |date=2010 |publisher=Museum and Galleries of Ljubljana; City Museum of Ljubljana |isbn=978-9-6165-0920-6 |editor-last=Županek |editor-first=Bernarda |page=63 |chapter=Sustained Interest |access-date=19 June 2012 |chapter-url=http://www.mgml.si/media/katalog_9_5.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131105154411/http://www.mgml.si/media/katalog_9_5.pdf |archive-date=5 November 2013 |url-status=dead}}</ref> but was never constructed. |
||
==== |
====Lower Danube and the Iron Gates==== |
||
In 1831 a plan had already been drafted to make the passage navigable, at the initiative of the Hungarian politician [[István Széchenyi]]. Finally [[Gábor Baross]], Hungary's "Iron Minister", succeeded in financing this project. The riverbed rocks and the associated rapids made the gorge valley an infamous passage for shipping. In German, the passage is still known as the Kataraktenstrecke, even though the cataracts are gone. Near the actual "[[Iron Gates]]" strait the Prigrada rock was the most important obstacle until 1896: the river widened considerably here and the water level was consequently low. Upstream, the Greben rock near the "Kazan" gorge was notorious. |
In 1831 a plan had already been drafted to make the passage navigable, at the initiative of the Hungarian politician [[István Széchenyi]]. Finally [[Gábor Baross]], Hungary's "Iron Minister", succeeded in financing this project. The riverbed rocks and the associated rapids made the gorge valley an infamous passage for shipping. In German, the passage is still known as the Kataraktenstrecke, even though the cataracts are gone. Near the actual "[[Iron Gates]]" strait the Prigrada rock was the most important obstacle until 1896: the river widened considerably here and the water level was consequently low. Upstream, the Greben rock near the "Kazan" gorge was notorious. |
||
==== |
====Tisza River==== |
||
The length of the [[Tisza]] in Hungary used to be {{ |
The length of the [[Tisza]] river in Hungary used to be {{Convert|1419|km|abbr=off}}. It flowed through the Great Hungarian Plain, which is one of the largest flat areas in central Europe. Since plains can cause a river to flow very slowly, the Tisza used to follow a path with many curves and turns, which led to many large floods in the area. |
||
After several small-scale attempts, István Széchenyi organised the "regulation of the Tisza" (Hungarian: a Tisza szabályozása) which started on 27 August 1846, and substantially ended in 1880. The new length of the river in Hungary was {{ |
After several small-scale attempts, István Széchenyi organised the "regulation of the Tisza" (Hungarian: a Tisza szabályozása) which started on 27 August 1846, and substantially ended in 1880. The new length of the river in Hungary was {{Cvt|966|km}} ({{Cvt|1358|km}} total), with {{Cvt|589|km}} of "dead channels" and {{Cvt|136|km}} of new riverbed. The resultant length of the flood-protected river comprises {{Cvt|2940|km}} (out of {{Cvt|4220|km}} of all Hungarian protected rivers). |
||
===Shipping and ports=== |
|||
[[File:KaiserFranzJoseph Schiff.jpg|thumb|upright=1.35|The SS ''Kaiser Franz Joseph I'' (12,567 t) of the Austro-Americana company was the largest passenger ship ever built in Austria. Because of its control over the coast of much of the Balkans, Austria–Hungary had access to several seaports.]] |
|||
[[File:Ragusa, the Inner Gate, Dalmatia, Austro-Hungary-LCCN2002710786.jpg|thumb|[[Dubrovnik]], [[Kingdom of Dalmatia]]]] |
[[File:Ragusa, the Inner Gate, Dalmatia, Austro-Hungary-LCCN2002710786.jpg|thumb|[[Dubrovnik]], [[Kingdom of Dalmatia]]]] |
||
The most important seaport was Trieste (today part of Italy), where the Austrian merchant marine was based. Two major shipping companies (Austrian Lloyd and Austro-Americana) and several shipyards were located there. From 1815 to 1866, Venice had been part of the Habsburg empire. The loss of Venice prompted the development of the Austrian merchant marine. By 1913, the commercial marine of Austria, comprised 16,764 vessels with a tonnage of 471,252, and crews number-ing 45,567. Of the total (1913) 394 of 422,368 tons were steamers, and 16,370 of 48,884 tons were sailing vessels<ref>{{Cite book |first=John |last=Scott-Keltie |author-link=John Scott-Keltie |url=https://archive.org/details/statesmansyearbo1919londuoft |title=The Statesman's Yearbook |date=1919 |publisher=[[Macmillan Publishers|Macmillan]] |page=[https://archive.org/details/statesmansyearbo1919londuoft/page/670 670]}}</ref> The Austrian Lloyd was one of the biggest ocean shipping companies of the time. Prior to the beginning of World War I, the company owned 65 middle-sized and large steamers. The Austro-Americana owned one third of this number, including the biggest Austrian passenger ship, the SS ''Kaiser Franz Joseph I''. In comparison to the Austrian Lloyd, the Austro-American concentrated on destinations in North and South America.<ref name="dradio"/>{{Sfn|Swiggum|2008}}<ref name="dame"/><ref name="aeiou"/>{{Sfn|Wörthersee Schifffahrt}}<ref name="danube"/> The Austro-Hungarian Navy became much more significant than previously, as industrialization provided sufficient revenues to develop it. Pola (Pula, today part of Croatia) was especially significant for the navy. |
|||
The first Hungarian steamship was built by Antal Bernhard in 1817, called S.S. ''Carolina''. It was also the first steamship in Habsburg ruled states.<ref name="Wisnovszky">Iván Wisnovszky, [https://books.google.com/?id=iqpTAAAAYAAJ&q=Study+trip+to+the+Danube+Bend Study trip to the Danube Bend], Hydraulic Documentation and Information Centre, 1971, p. 13</ref> However it was Count [[István Széchenyi]] (with the help of Austrian ship's company [[Donaudampfschiffahrtsgesellschaft|Erste Donaudampfschiffahrtsgesellschaft]] (DDSG)), who established the Óbuda Shipyard on the Hungarian [[Hajógyári Island]] in 1835, which was the first industrial scale steamship building company in the Habsburg Empire.<ref>Victor-L. Tapie, ''The Rise and Fall of the Habsburg Monarchy'' p. 267</ref> |
|||
The most important seaport was [[Trieste]] (today part of Italy), where the Austrian merchant marine was based. Two major shipping companies (Austrian Lloyd and Austro-Americana) and several shipyards were located there. The k.u.k. navy used the port's shipyards to build new ships for the navy. This port grew as Venice declined. From 1815 to 1866, Venice was included within the monarchy: it was prevented from competing with Austrian-ruled ports. The merchant marine did not develop until Venice's shipping interest declined. The navy became significant during the time of the k.u.k. monarchy as industrialization provided sufficient revenues to develop it. |
|||
Another significant seaport was Pola ([[Pula]], today part of Croatia) – especially for the navy. |
|||
The first Danubian steamer company, Donau-Dampfschiffahrt-Gesellschaft (DDSG), was the largest inland shipping company in the world until the collapse of the k.u.k. The Austrian Lloyd was one of the biggest ocean shipping companies of the time. Prior to the beginning of World War I, the company owned 65 middle-sized and large steamers. The Austro-Americana owned one third of them, including the biggest Austrian passenger ship, the SS ''Kaiser Franz Joseph I''. In comparison to the Austrian Lloyd, the Austro-American concentrated on destinations in North and South America.<ref name="dradio"/><ref name="theshipslist"/><ref name="dame"/><ref name="aeiou"/><ref name="www"/><ref name="danube"/> |
|||
'''Austria''' |
|||
The commercial marine of the former Empire of Austria on January 1, 1913, comprised 16,764 vessels with a tonnage of 471,252, and crews number-ing 45,567. Of the total (1913) 394 of 422,368 tons were steamers, and 16,370 of 48,884 tons were sailing vessels<ref>{{cite book|author=John Scott-Keltie|title=The Statesman's Yearbook|publisher=[[Macmillan Publishers|Macmillan]] |year=1919|page=[https://archive.org/details/statesmansyearbo1919londuoft/page/670 670]|url=https://archive.org/details/statesmansyearbo1919londuoft|author-link=John Scott-Keltie}}</ref> |
|||
'''Hungary''' |
|||
The most important seaport for the Hungarian part of the k.u.k. was Fiume ([[Rijeka]], today part of Croatia), where the Hungarian shipping companies, such as the Adria, operated. The largest Hungarian shipbuilding company was the Ganz-Danubius. |
|||
The commercial marine of the former Kingdom of Hungary in 1913 comprised 545 vessels of 144,433 tons, and crews numbering 3,217. Of the total number of vessels 134,000 of 142,539 tons were steamers, and 411 of 1,894 tons were sailing vessels.<ref>{{cite book|author=John Scott-Keltie|title=The Statesman's Yearbook|publisher=[[Macmillan Publishers|Macmillan]]|year=1919|page=[https://archive.org/details/statesmansyearbo1919londuoft/page/683 683]|url=https://archive.org/details/statesmansyearbo1919londuoft|author-link=John Scott-Keltie}}</ref> |
|||
The most important seaport for the Hungarian part of the monarchy was Fiume ([[Rijeka]], today part of Croatia), where the Hungarian shipping companies, such as the Adria, operated. The commercial marine of the Kingdom of Hungary in 1913 comprised 545 vessels of 144,433 tons, and crews numbering 3,217. Of the total number of vessels 134,000 of 142,539 tons were steamers, and 411 of 1,894 tons were sailing vessels.{{Sfn|Scott-Keltie|1919|page=[https://archive.org/details/statesmansyearbo1919londuoft/page/683 683]}} |
|||
==Military== |
==Military== |
||
{{Main|Austro-Hungarian Armed Forces}} |
|||
The [[Austro-Hungarian Army]] was under the command of [[Archduke Albrecht, Duke of Teschen]] (1817–1895), an old-fashioned bureaucrat who opposed modernization.<ref>Gunther Rothenburg, ''The Army of Francis Joseph'' (1976).</ref> The military system of the Austro-Hungarian monarchy was similar in both states, and rested since 1868 upon the principle of the universal and personal obligation of the citizen to bear arms. Its military force was composed of the [[Common Army]]; the special armies, namely the [[Imperial-Royal Landwehr|Austrian Landwehr]], and the [[Royal Hungarian Honvéd|Hungarian ''Honvéd'']], which were separate national institutions, and the [[Landsturm]] or levy-en masse. As stated above, the common army stood under the administration of the joint minister of war, while the special armies were under the administration of the respective ministries of national defence. The yearly contingent of recruits for the army was fixed by the military bills voted on by the Austrian and Hungarian parliaments and was generally determined on the basis of the population, according to the last census returns. It amounted in 1905 to 103,100 men, of which Austria furnished 59,211 men, and Hungary 43,889. Besides 10,000 men were annually allotted to the Austrian Landwehr, and 12,500 to the Hungarian Honved. The term of service was two years (three years in the cavalry) with the colours, seven or eight in the reserve and two in the Landwehr; in the case of men not drafted to the active army the same total period of service was spent in various special reserves.<ref name="Headlam 1911, p. 3">{{EB1911|inline=1|last=Headlam|first=James Wycliffe|date=1911b|wstitle=Austria-Hungary|volume=3|page=3}}</ref> |
|||
{{main|Austro-Hungarian Armed Forces}} |
|||
[[File:KuK Infanterie 1898.jpg|thumb|k.u.k. [[infantry]] in 1898]] |
|||
The common minister of war was the head for the administration of all military affairs, except those of the Austrian Landwehr and of the Hungarian Honved, which were committed to the ministries for national defence of the two respective states. But the supreme command of the army was nominally vested in the monarch, who had the power to take all measures regarding the whole army. In practice, the emperor's nephew Archduke Albrecht was his chief military advisor and made the policy decisions.<ref name="Headlam 1911, p. 3"/> |
|||
The Army was under the command of [[Archduke Albrecht, Duke of Teschen]] (1817–1895), an old-fashioned bureaucrat who opposed modernization.<ref>Gunther Rothenburg, ''The Army of Francis Joseph'' (1976).</ref> The military system of the Austro-Hungarian monarchy was similar in both states, and rested since 1868 upon the principle of the universal and personal obligation of the citizen to bear arms. Its military force was composed of the [[common army]]; the special armies, namely the [[Austrian Landwehr]], and the [[Hungarian Honved]], which were separate national institutions, and the [[Landsturm]] or levy-en masse. As stated above, the common army stood under the administration of the joint minister of war, while the special armies were under the administration of the respective ministries of national defence. The yearly contingent of recruits for the army was fixed by the military bills voted on by the Austrian and Hungarian parliaments, and was generally determined on the basis of the population, according to the last census returns. It amounted in 1905 to 103,100 men, of which Austria furnished 59,211 men, and Hungary 43,889. Besides 10,000 men were annually allotted to the Austrian Landwehr, and 12,500 to the Hungarian Honved. The term of service was two years (three years in the cavalry) with the colours, seven or eight in the reserve and two in the Landwehr; in the case of men not drafted to the active army the same total period of service was spent in various special reserves.<ref name="Headlam 1911, p. 3">{{EB1911|inline=1|last=Headlam|first=James Wycliffe|date=1911b|wstitle=Austria-Hungary|volume=3|page=3}}</ref> |
|||
The [[Austro-Hungarian Navy]] was mainly a coast defence force, and also included a flotilla of monitors for the Danube. It was administered by the naval department of the ministry of war.{{Sfn|Headlam|1911b|p=4}} |
|||
The common minister of war was the head for the administration of all military affairs, except those of the Austrian Landwehr and of the Hungarian Honved, which were committed to the ministries for national defence of the two respective states. But the supreme command of the army was nominally vested in the monarch, who had the power to take all measures regarding the whole army. In practice the emperor's nephew Archduke Albrecht was his chief military advisor and made the policy decisions.<ref name="Headlam 1911, p. 3"/> |
|||
==Successor states== |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian navy was mainly a coast defence force, and also included a flotilla of monitors for the Danube. It was administered by the naval department of the ministry of war.{{sfn|Headlam|1911b|p=4}} |
|||
{{Main|Treaty of Trianon|Treaty of Saint Germain}} |
|||
[[File:Trianon_consequences.png|thumb|The [[Treaty of Trianon]]: Kingdom of Hungary lost 72% of its land and 3.3 million people of Hungarian ethnicity.]] |
|||
There were two legal [[Succession of states|successor states]] of the former Austro–Hungarian monarchy:<ref name="successorStates">{{Cite web |last=Stangl |first=Andrea |date=21 June 2014 |title=The successor states to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy |url=https://ww1.habsburger.net/en/developments/successor-states-austro-hungarian-monarchy |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230605041932/https://ww1.habsburger.net/en/developments/successor-states-austro-hungarian-monarchy |archive-date=5 June 2023 |access-date=3 March 2021 |website=habsburger.net}}</ref> |
|||
* [[German Austria]] (which became the [[First Austrian Republic|Republic of Austria]]) |
|||
* [[Hungarian Democratic Republic]] (which after a few other short-lived intermediaries became the [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946)|Kingdom of Hungary]]) |
|||
The 1919 Treaties of [[Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (1919)|Saint-Germain-en-Laye]] (between the victors of World War I and Austria) and [[Treaty of Trianon|Trianon]] (between the victors and Hungary) regulated the new borders of Austria and Hungary, reducing them to small-sized and landlocked states. The Entente not only assumed without question that the minority peoples wished to leave Austria and Hungary, but allowed them to claim vast territories containing sizeable German- and Hungarian-speaking populations. With this in mind, in regard to areas without a decisive national majority, the Entente powers ruled in many cases in favour of the newly emancipated independent nation-states. The [[First Austrian Republic|Republic of Austria]] lost roughly 60% of the old Austrian Empire's territory. It also had to drop its plans for union with Germany, as it was not allowed to unite with Germany without League approval.{{Citation needed|date=November 2023}} Hungary, however, was severely disrupted by the loss of 72% of its territory, 64% of its population and most of its natural resources. The Hungarian Democratic Republic was short-lived and was temporarily replaced by the communist [[Hungarian Soviet Republic]]. Romanian troops ousted [[Béla Kun]] and his communist government during the [[Hungarian–Romanian War of 1919]].{{Citation needed|date=November 2023}} |
|||
==World War I== |
|||
{{Main|Austro-Hungarian entry into World War I|Croatia during World War I|Hungary in World War I}} |
|||
In the summer of 1919, a Habsburg, [[Archduke Joseph August of Austria|Archduke Joseph August]], became regent, but was forced to stand down after only two weeks when it became apparent the Allies would not recognise him.<ref>{{Cite web |date=24 August 1919 |title=Die amtliche Meldung über den Rücktritt |url=http://anno.onb.ac.at/cgi-content/anno?apm=0&aid=nfp&datum=19190824&seite=2&zoom=2 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151226211328/http://anno.onb.ac.at/cgi-content/anno?apm=0&aid=nfp&datum=19190824&seite=2&zoom=2 |archive-date=26 December 2015 |access-date=2 June 2017 |publisher=[[Neue Freie Presse]], Morgenblatt |page=2 |language=de}}</ref> Finally, in March 1920, royal powers were entrusted to a [[regent]], [[Miklós Horthy]], who had been the last commanding [[admiral]] of the Austro-Hungarian Navy and had helped organize the counter-revolutionary forces. It was this government that signed the Treaty of Trianon under protest on 4 June 1920 at the [[Grand Trianon|Grand Trianon Palace]] in [[Palace of Versailles|Versailles]], France. The [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946)|restored Kingdom of Hungary]] lost roughly 72% of the pre-war territory of the Kingdom of Hungary.<ref name="Columbia">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Trianon, Treaty of |encyclopedia=[[The Columbia Encyclopedia]] |url=http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-TrianonTr.html |access-date=28 August 2016 |date=2012 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081228011000/http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-TrianonTr.html |archive-date=28 December 2008}}</ref><ref name="encyclopedia of ww1">{{Cite book |last=Tucker |first=Spencer |title=Encyclopedia of World War I |last2=Priscilla Mary Roberts |date=2005 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-8510-9420-2 |edition=1st |page=1183 |quote=Virtually the entire population of what remained of Hungary regarded the Treaty of Trianon as manifestly unfair, and agitation for revision began immediately}}</ref> |
|||
===Preludes: Bosnia and Herzegovina=== |
|||
{{Main|Bosnia and Herzegovina in Austria-Hungary}} |
|||
===Habsburg banishment=== |
|||
[[File:Archduke Eugen Bosniaks.jpg|thumb|left|Recruits from Bosnia-Herzegovina, including Muslim [[Bosniaks]] (31%), were drafted into [[Bosnian-Herzegovinian Infantry|special units]] of the [[Austro-Hungarian Army]] as early as 1879 and were commended for their bravery in service of the Austrian emperor, being awarded more medals than any other unit. The jaunty military march ''[[Die Bosniaken Kommen (March)|Die Bosniaken Kommen]]'' was composed in their honor by [[Eduard Wagnes]].<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/?id=XkLDVyYZPBYC&pg=PA264|title=The Enemy at the Gate: Habsburgs, Ottomans and the Battle for Europe, p. 264|first=Andrew|last=Wheatcroft|isbn=9780786744541|date=28 April 2009}}</ref>]] |
|||
Austria had passed the "[[Habsburg Law]]", which both dethroned the Habsburgs and banished all Habsburgs from Austrian territory. While Karl was banned from ever returning to Austria again, other Habsburgs could return if they gave up all claims to the defunct throne. In March and again in October 1921, ill-prepared attempts by Karl to [[Charles I of Austria's attempts to retake the throne of Hungary|regain the throne in Budapest]] collapsed. The initially wavering Horthy, after receiving threats of intervention from the Allied Powers and the [[Little Entente]], refused his cooperation. Soon afterward, the Hungarian government nullified the Pragmatic Sanction, effectively dethroning the Habsburgs. Subsequently, the British took custody of Karl and removed him and his family to the Portuguese island of [[Madeira]], where he died the following year.{{Citation needed|date=November 2023}} |
|||
Russian [[Pan-Slavic]] organizations sent aid to the Balkan rebels and so pressured the tsar's government to declare war on the Ottoman Empire in 1877 in the name of protecting Orthodox Christians.<ref name="Kann 1974"/> Unable to mediate between the Ottoman Empire and Russia over the control of Serbia, Austria-Hungary declared neutrality when the conflict between the two powers escalated into a [[Russo-Turkish War (1877–1878)|war]]. With help from Romania and Greece, Russia defeated the Ottomans and with the [[Treaty of San Stefano]] tried to create a large pro-Russian Bulgaria. This treaty sparked an international uproar that almost resulted in a general European war. Austria-Hungary and Britain feared that a large Bulgaria would become a Russian satellite that would enable the tsar to dominate the Balkans. British prime minister Benjamin Disraeli moved warships into position against Russia to halt the advance of Russian influence in the eastern Mediterranean so close to Britain's route through the [[Suez Canal]].<ref>Rene Albrecht-Carrie, ''A Diplomatic History of Europe Since the Congress of Vienna'' (1973) CH 6</ref> |
|||
==Territorial legacy== |
|||
The [[Congress of Berlin]] rolled back the Russian victory by partitioning the large Bulgarian state that Russia had carved out of Ottoman territory and denying any part of Bulgaria full independence from the Ottomans. Austria occupied Bosnia and Herzegovina as a way of gaining clout in the Balkans. Serbia, Montenegro and Romania became fully independent. Nonetheless the Balkans remained a site of political unrest with teeming ambition for independence and great power rivalries. At the [[Congress of Berlin]] in 1878 [[Gyula Andrássy]] (Minister of Foreign Affairs) managed to force Russia to retreat from further demands in the Balkans. As a result, [[Greater Bulgaria]] was broken up and Serbian independence was guaranteed.<ref name="B"/> In that year, with Britain's support, Austria-Hungary stationed troops in Bosnia to prevent the Russians from expanding into nearby Serbia. In another measure to keep the Russians out of the Balkans Austria-Hungary formed an alliance, the Mediterranean Entente, with Britain and Italy in 1887 and concluded mutual defence pacts with Germany in 1879 and Romania in 1883 against a possible Russian attack.<ref name="webcitation"/> Following the Congress of Berlin the European powers attempted to guarantee stability through a complex series of alliances and treaties. |
|||
===Immediately after World War I=== |
|||
[[File:AustriaHungaryWWI.gif|thumb|New hand-drawn borders of Austria–Hungary in the [[Treaty of Trianon]] and [[Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (1919)|Saint Germain]] (1919–1920)]] |
|||
[[File:Dissolution of Austria-Hungary.png|thumb|New borders of Austria–Hungary after the [[Treaty of Trianon]] and [[Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (1919)|Saint Germain]]{{Legend-line|gray solid 2px|Border of Austria–Hungary in 1914}} |
|||
Anxious about Balkan instability and Russian aggression, and to counter French interests in Europe, Austria-Hungary forged a [[defensive alliance]] with Germany in October 1879 and in May 1882. In October 1882 Italy joined this partnership in the [[Triple Alliance (1882)|Triple Alliance]] largely because of Italy's imperial rivalries with France. Tensions between Russia and Austria-Hungary remained high, so [[Otto von Bismarck|Bismarck]] replaced the [[League of the Three Emperors]] with the [[Reinsurance Treaty]] with Russia to keep the Habsburgs from recklessly starting a war over Pan-Slavism.<ref>Rene Albrecht-Carrie, ''A Diplomatic History of Europe Since the Congress of Vienna'' (1973) pp 201–14</ref> The [[Sandžak|Sandžak-Raška / Novibazar]] region was under Austro-Hungarian occupation between 1878 and 1909, when it was returned to the [[Ottoman Empire]], before being ultimately divided between kingdoms of [[Kingdom of Montenegro|Montenegro]] and [[Kingdom of Serbia|Serbia]].<ref name="Mount HolyOak">{{cite web|url=http://www.mtholyoke.edu/acad/intrel/boshtml/bos128.htm|title=The Austrian Occupation of Novibazar, 1878–1909|publisher=Mount HolyOak|access-date=24 March 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120119180459/http://www.mtholyoke.edu/acad/intrel/boshtml/bos128.htm|archive-date=19 January 2012|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
{{Legend-line|black solid 2px|Borders in 1914}} |
|||
{{Legend-line|red solid 2px|Borders in 1920}} |
|||
{{Legend|#EB955C|[[Austrian Empire|Empire of Austria]] in 1914}} |
|||
{{Legend|#FAF0EE|[[Kingdom of Hungary]] in 1914|outline=silver}} |
|||
{{Legend|#92A2CB|[[Bosnia and Herzegovina (Austro-Hungarian condominium)|Bosnia and Herzegovina]] in 1914}}]] |
|||
[[File:Austria hungary 1911 and post war borders.jpg|thumb|Post-WWI borders on an ethnic map]] |
|||
The following states were formed, re-established or expanded at the dissolution of the former Austro–Hungarian monarchy:<ref name="successorStates"/> |
|||
* [[German Austria]] (which became the [[First Austrian Republic|Republic of Austria]]) |
|||
* [[First Hungarian Republic]] which became the [[Hungarian Soviet Republic]], subsequently briefly restored and replaced by the [[Hungarian Republic (1919–1920)|Hungarian Republic]], ultimately transformed into the [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946)|Kingdom of Hungary]] |
|||
* [[First Czechoslovak Republic]], later "Czechoslovakia" |
|||
* [[Second Polish Republic]], contested by the short-lived [[proto-state]]s of [[Tarnobrzeg Republic]] and [[Polish Soviet Socialist Republic]] |
|||
* [[State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs]] and the [[Kingdom of Serbia]], both later absorbed into the [[Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]] |
|||
* [[Greater Romania]] |
|||
* [[Kingdom of Italy]] |
|||
* [[Republic of China (1912–1949)|Republic of China]] (former [[Austro-Hungarian concession of Tianjin]]) |
|||
* the short-lived Ruthenian (Ukrainian and Rusyn) [[proto-state]]s of [[West Ukrainian People's Republic]] (later absorbed into [[Ukrainian People's Republic]]), [[Hutsul Republic]], [[Lemko Republic]], [[Komancza Republic]] and the [[Galician Soviet Socialist Republic]]; all were ultimately absorbed mostly into Poland, but also into Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Romania and Yugoslavia. |
|||
The [[Liechtenstein|Principality of Liechtenstein]], which had formerly looked to Vienna for protection and whose ruling house held sizable real estate in Cisleithania, formed a customs and defense union with [[Switzerland]], and adopted the Swiss currency instead of the Austrian. In April 1919, [[Vorarlberg]] – the westernmost province of Austria – voted by a large majority to join Switzerland; however, both the Swiss and the Allies disregarded this result. |
|||
On the heels of the Great Balkan Crisis, Austro-Hungarian forces occupied Bosnia and Herzegovina in August 1878 and the monarchy eventually [[Austro-Hungarian annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina|annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina in October 1908]] as a common holding of Cisleithania and Transleithania under the control of the [[finance minister|Imperial & Royal finance ministry]] rather than attaching it to either territorial government. The annexation in 1908 led some in Vienna to contemplate combining Bosnia and Herzegovina with Croatia to form a third Slavic component of the monarchy. The deaths of Franz Joseph's brother, [[Maximilian I of Mexico|Maximilian]] (1867), and his only son, [[Rudolf, Crown Prince of Austria|Rudolf]] made the Emperor's nephew, [[Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria|Franz Ferdinand]], heir to the throne. The Archduke was rumoured to have been an advocate for this trialism as a means to limit the power of the Hungarian aristocracy.<ref>Rene Albrecht-Carrie, ''A Diplomatic History of Europe Since the Congress of Vienna'' (1973) ch 8</ref> |
|||
===Present=== |
|||
====Status of Bosnia-Herzegovina==== |
|||
{| class="wikitable" style="float:right; width:300px; font-size:90%;" |
|||
A proclamation issued on the occasion of its annexation to the Habsburg Monarchy in 1908 promised these lands constitutional institutions, which should secure to their inhabitants full civil rights and a share in the management of their own affairs by means of a local representative assembly. In performance of this promise a constitution was promulgated in 1910. This included a Territorial Statute (Landesstatut) with the setting up of a Territorial Diet, regulations for the election and procedure of the Diet, a law of associations, a law of public meetings, and a law dealing with the district councils. According to this statute Bosnia-Herzegovina formed a single administrative territory under the responsible direction and supervision of the Ministry of Finance of the Dual Monarchy in Vienna. The administration of the country, together with the carrying out of the laws, devolved upon the Territorial Government in Sarajevo, which was subordinate and responsible to the Common Ministry of Finance. The existing judicial and administrative authorities of the Territory retained their previous organization and functions. That statute introduced the modern rights and laws in Bosnia – Herzegovina, and it guaranteed generally the civil rights of the inhabitants of the Territory, namely citizenship, personal liberty, protection by the competent judicial authorities, liberty of creed and conscience, preservation of the national individuality and language, freedom of speech, freedom of learning and education, inviolability of the domicile, secrecy of posts and telegraphs, inviolability of property, the right of petition, and finally the right of holding meetings.<ref>Rene Albrecht-Carrie, ''A Diplomatic History of Europe Since the Congress of Vienna'' (1973) pp 259–72</ref> |
|||
|+ Kingdoms and countries of Austria–Hungary |
|||
The Diet (Sabor) of Bosnia-Herzegovina set up consisted of a single Chamber, elected on the principle of the representation of interests. It numbered 92 members. Of these 20 consisted of representatives of all the religious confessions, the president of the Supreme Court, the president of the Chamber of Advocates, the president of the Chamber of Commerce, and the mayor of Sarajevo. In addition to these were 72 deputies, elected by three curiae or electoral groups. The first curia included the large landowners, the highest taxpayers, and people who had reached a certain standard of education without regard to the amount they paid in taxes. To the second curia belonged inhabitants of the towns not qualified to vote in the first; to the third, country dwellers disqualified in the same way. With this curial system was combined the grouping of the mandates and of the electors according to the three dominant creeds (Catholic, Serbian Orthodox, Muslim). To the adherents of other creeds the right was conceded of voting with one or other of the religious electoral bodies within the curia to which they belonged.<ref name=b1911/> |
|||
====Sarajevo assassination==== |
|||
{{Main|Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand}} |
|||
[[File:Gavrilo Princip captured in Sarajevo 1914.jpg|thumb|This picture is usually associated with the arrest of [[Gavrilo Princip]], although some<ref name="FinestoneMassie">{{cite book|author1=Jeffrey Finestone|author2=Robert K. Massie|title=The last courts of Europe|url=https://books.google.com/?id=-1cvAAAAMAAJ|year=1981|publisher=Dent|page=247}}</ref><ref name="OneMorningSarajevo">{{cite book|author1=David James Smith|title=One Morning In Sarajevo|url=https://books.google.com/?id=GzsnSU9J5sAC|year=2010|publisher=Hachette UK|quote=He was photographed on the way to the station and the photograph has been reproduced many times in books and articles, claiming to depict the arrest of Gavrilo Princip. But there is no photograph of Gavro's arrest – this photograph shows the arrest of Behr.|isbn=9780297856085}}</ref> believe it depicts Ferdinand Behr, a bystander.]] |
|||
On 28 June 1914, [[Archduke Franz Ferdinand]] visited the [[Bosnia and Herzegovina|Bosnian]] capital, [[Sarajevo]]. A group of six assassins ([[Cvjetko Popović]], [[Gavrilo Princip]], [[Muhamed Mehmedbašić]], [[Nedeljko Čabrinović]], [[Trifko Grabež]], [[Vaso Čubrilović]]) from the nationalist group [[Young Bosnia|Mlada Bosna]], supplied by the [[Black Hand (Serbia)|Black Hand]], had gathered on the street where the Archduke's motorcade would pass. Čabrinović threw a [[Hand grenade|grenade]] at the car, but missed. It injured some people nearby, and Franz Ferdinand's convoy could carry on. The other assassins failed to act as the cars drove past them quickly. About an hour later, when Franz Ferdinand was returning from a visit at the Sarajevo Hospital, the convoy took a wrong turn into a street where [[Gavrilo Princip]] by coincidence stood. With a pistol, Princip shot and killed Franz Ferdinand and his wife Sophie. The reaction among the Austrian people was mild, almost indifferent. As historian Z. A. B. Zeman later wrote, "the event almost failed to make any impression whatsoever. On Sunday and Monday [June 28 and 29], the crowds in Vienna listened to music and drank wine, as if nothing had happened."<ref name="history"/> |
|||
====Escalation of violence in Bosnia==== |
|||
{{Main|Anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo|Schutzkorps}} |
|||
[[File:1914-06-29 - Aftermath of attacks against Serbs in Sarajevo.png|thumb|Crowds on the streets in the aftermath of the [[Anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo]], 29 June 1914]] |
|||
The assassination excessively intensified the existing traditional religion-based ethnic hostilities in Bosnia. However, in Sarajevo itself, Austrian authorities encouraged<ref name="DjordjevićSpence1992">{{cite book|author1=Dimitrije Djordjević|author2=Richard B. Spence|title=Scholar, patriot, mentor: historical essays in honor of Dimitrije Djordjević|url=https://books.google.com/?id=CDJpAAAAMAAJ|year=1992|publisher=East European Monographs|isbn=9780880332170|page=313|quote=Following the assassination of Franz Ferdinand in June 1914, Catholic Croats and Muslims in Sarajevo joined forces in an anti-Serb pogrom.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Reports Service: Southeast Europe series|url=https://books.google.com/?id=QGtWAAAAMAAJ|access-date=7 December 2013|year=1964|publisher=American Universities Field Staff.|page=44|quote=... the assassination was followed by officially encouraged anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo ...}}</ref> violence against the Serb residents, which resulted in the [[Anti-Serb riots of Sarajevo]], in which Catholic [[Croats]] and [[Bosnian Muslims]] killed two and damaged numerous Serb-owned buildings. Writer [[Ivo Andrić]] referred to the violence as the "Sarajevo frenzy of hate."<ref name="Gioseffi1993">{{cite book|author=Daniela Gioseffi|title=On Prejudice: A Global Perspective|url=https://archive.org/details/onprejudicegloba00gios_0|url-access=registration|access-date=2 September 2013|year=1993|publisher=Anchor Books|isbn=9780385469388|page=[https://archive.org/details/onprejudicegloba00gios_0/page/246 246]|quote=... Andric describes the "Sarajevo frenzy of hate" that erupted among Muslims, Catholics, and Orthodox believers following the assassination on June 28, 1914, of Archduke Franz Ferdinand in Sarajevo ...}}</ref> Violent actions against ethnic Serbs were organized not only in Sarajevo but also in many other larger Austro-Hungarian cities in modern-day [[Croatia]] and [[Bosnia and Herzegovina]].<ref name="Mitrović2007">{{cite book|author=Andrej Mitrović|title=Serbia's Great War, 1914–1918|url=https://books.google.com/?id=viqqqQ2KT7kC&pg=PA18|access-date=7 December 2013|year=2007|publisher=Purdue University Press|isbn=9781557534774|page=19}}</ref> Austro-Hungarian authorities in Bosnia and Herzegovina imprisoned and extradited approximately 5,500 prominent Serbs, 700 to 2,200 of whom died in prison. 460 Serbs were sentenced to death and a predominantly Muslim<ref>{{harvnb|Tomasevich|2001|p=485}}{{quote|The Bosnian wartime militia (Schutzkorps), which became known for its persecution of Serbs, was overwhelmingly Muslim.}}</ref><ref name="Schindler2007">{{cite book|author=John R. Schindler|title=Unholy Terror: Bosnia, Al-Qa'ida, and the Rise of Global Jihad|url=https://books.google.com/?id=c8Xb6x2XYvIC&pg=PA29|year=2007|publisher=Zenith Imprint|isbn=9781616739645|page=29}}</ref><ref name="Velikonja 2003 141">{{harvnb|Velikonja|2003|p=141}}</ref> special militia known as the ''[[Schutzkorps]]'' was established and carried out the persecution of Serbs.<ref name="Kröll2008">{{cite book|author=Herbert Kröll|title=Austrian-Greek encounters over the centuries: history, diplomacy, politics, arts, economics|url=https://books.google.com/?id=uJRnAAAAMAAJ|access-date=1 September 2013|date=28 February 2008|publisher=Studienverlag|isbn=9783706545266|page=55|quote=... arrested and interned some 5.500 prominent Serbs and sentenced to death some 460 persons, a new Schutzkorps, an auxiliary militia, widened the anti-Serb repression.}}</ref> |
|||
====Decision for war==== |
|||
{{Main|Causes of World War I}} |
|||
While the empire's military spending had not even doubled since the 1878 [[Congress of Berlin]], Germany's spending had risen fivefold, and the British, Russian, and French expenditures threefold. The empire had lost ethnic Italian areas to [[Piedmont]] because of nationalist movements that had swept through Italy, and many Austro-Hungarians perceived as imminent the threat of losing to [[Serbia]] the southern territories inhabited by Slavs. Serbia had recently gained considerable territory in the [[Second Balkan War]] of 1913, causing much distress in government circles in Vienna and Budapest. Former ambassador and foreign minister Count [[Alois Aehrenthal]] had assumed that any future war would be in the Balkan region. |
|||
Hungarian prime minister and political scientist [[István Tisza]] opposed the expansion of the monarchy in the Balkans (see [[Bosnian crisis]] in 1908) because "the Dual Monarchy already had too many Slavs", which would further threaten the integrity of the Dual Monarchy.<ref>William Jannen: Lions of July: Prelude to War, 1914 – PAGE:456</ref> In March 1914, Tisza wrote a memorandum to Emperor Franz Joseph with a strongly apocalyptic, predictive and embittered tone. He used the hitherto unknown word "Weltkrieg" (meaning World War). "It is my firm conviction that Germany's two neighbors [Russia and France] are carefully proceeding with military preparations, but will not start the war so long as they have not attained a grouping of the Balkan states against us that confronts the monarchy with an attack from three sides and pins down the majority of our forces on our eastern and southern front." <ref>David G. Herrmann: The Arming of Europe and the Making of the First World War, p. 211, Princeton University Press, (1997) {{ISBN|9780691015958}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:MÁV armoured train.jpg|thumb|upright=1.15|[[MÁVAG]] armoured train in 1914]] |
|||
On the day of the assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand, Tisza immediately traveled to Vienna where he met Minister of Foreign Affairs [[Count Leopold Berchtold]] and Army Commander [[Count Franz Conrad von Hötzendorf]]. They proposed to solve the dispute with arms, attacking Serbia. Tisza proposed to give the government of Serbia time to take a stand as to whether it was involved in the organisation of the murder and proposed a peaceful resolution, arguing that the international situation would settle soon. Returning to Budapest, he wrote to Emperor Franz Joseph saying he would not take any responsibility for the armed conflict because there was no proof that Serbia had plotted the assassination. Tisza opposed a war with Serbia, stating (correctly, as it turned out) that any war with the Serbs was bound to trigger a war with Russia and hence a general European war.<ref>Fischer, Fritz: Germany's Aims in the First World War, New York, W.W. Norton, 1967, {{ISBN|9780393097986}}, p. 52</ref> He did not trust in the Italian alliance, due to the political aftermath of the [[Second Italian War of Independence]]. He thought that even a successful Austro-Hungarian war would be disastrous for the integrity of Kingdom of Hungary, where Hungary would be the next victim of Austrian politics. After a successful war against Serbia, Tisza foresaw a possible Austrian military attack against the Kingdom of Hungary, where the Austrians want to break up the territory of Hungary.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.firstworldwar.com/bio/tisza.htm|title=First World War.com – Who's Who – Count Istvan Tisza de Boros-Jeno|publisher=firstworldwar.com|access-date=28 February 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140421135654/http://www.firstworldwar.com/bio/tisza.htm|archive-date=21 April 2014|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
Some members of the government, such as Count Franz Conrad von Hötzendorf, had wanted to confront the resurgent Serbian nation for some years in a preventive war, but the Emperor, 84 years old and an enemy of all adventures, disapproved. |
|||
The foreign ministry of Austro-Hungarian Empire sent ambassador [[László Szőgyény-Marich, Jr.|László Szőgyény]] to [[Potsdam]], where he inquired about the standpoint of the [[Wilhelm II, German Emperor|German Emperor]] on 5 July. |
|||
Szőgyény described what happened in a secret report to Vienna later that day: |
|||
{{Quotation|I presented His Majesty [Wilhelm] with [Franz Joseph's] letter and the attached memorandum. The Kaiser read both papers quite carefully in my presence. First, His Majesty assured me that he had expected us to take firm action against Serbia, but he had to concede that, as a result of the conflicts facing [Franz Joseph], he needed to take into account a serious complication in Europe, which is why he did not wish to give any definite answer prior to consultations with the chancellor.... |
|||
When, after our déjeuner, I once again emphasized the gravity of the situation, His Majesty authorized me to report to [Franz Joseph] that in this case, too, we could count on Germany's full support. As mentioned, he first had to consult with the Chancellor, but he did not have the slightest doubt that [[Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg|Herr von Bethmann Hollweg]] would fully agree with him, particularly with regard to action on our part against Serbia. In his [Wilhelm's] opinion, though, there was no need to wait patiently before taking action. |
|||
The Kaiser said that Russia's stance would always be a hostile one, but he had been prepared for this for many years, and even if war broke out between Austria-Hungary and Russia, we could rest assured that Germany would take our side, in line with its customary loyalty. According to the Kaiser, as things stood now, Russia was not at all ready for war. It would certainly have to think hard before making a call to arms.<ref>Source: Ladislaus Count von Szögyény-Marich (Berlin) to Leopold Count von Berchtold (July 5, 1914), in Ludwig Bittner, et. al., eds., Österreich-Ungarns Aussenpolitik von der Bosnischen Krise 1908 bis zum Kriegsausbruch 1914 [Austria-Hungary's Foreign Policy prior to the Bosnian Crisis of 1908 up to the Outbreak of War in 1914]. 8 vols, Vienna, 1930, vol. 8, no. 10,058.</ref>}} |
|||
But now the leaders of Austria-Hungary, especially General Count Leopold von Berchtold, backed by its ally Germany, decided to confront Serbia militarily before it could incite a revolt; using the assassination as an excuse, they presented a list of ten demands called the [[July Ultimatum]],<ref name="firstworldwar"/> expecting Serbia would never accept. When Serbia accepted nine of the ten demands but only partially accepted the remaining one, Austria-Hungary declared war. Franz Joseph I finally followed the urgent counsel of his top advisers. |
|||
Over the course of July and August 1914, these events caused the start of [[World War I]], as Russia mobilized in support of Serbia, setting off a series of counter-mobilizations. In support of his German ally, on Thursday, 6 August 1914, the Emperor Franz Joseph signed the declaration of war on Russia. Italy initially remained neutral, although it had an alliance with Austria-Hungary. In 1915, it switched to the side of the [[Triple Entente|Entente powers]], hoping to gain territory from its former ally.<ref>[[Chris Clark (historian)|Christopher Clark]], ''The Sleepwalkers: How Europe Went to War in 1914'' pp. 420–30 (2013)</ref> |
|||
===Wartime foreign policy=== |
|||
{{Further|Diplomatic history of World War I}} |
|||
[[File:Die verbündeten Monarchen mit ihren Feldherren im 1. Weltkrieg.jpg|thumb|[[Franz Josef I]] and [[Wilhelm II, German Emperor|Wilhelm II]] with military commanders during World War I]] |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian Empire played a relatively passive diplomatic role in the war, as it was increasingly dominated and controlled by Germany.<ref>A. F. Pribram, ''Austrian Foreign Policy, 1908–18'' (1923) pp 68–128.</ref><ref>Z.A.B. Zeman, ''A diplomatic history of the First World War'' (1971) pp 121–61.</ref> The only goal was to punish Serbia and try to stop the ethnic breakup of the Empire, and it completely failed. Instead as the war went on the ethnic unity declined; the Allies encouraged breakaway demands from minorities and the Empire faced disintegration. Starting in late 1916 the new Emperor Karl removed the pro-German officials and opened peace overtures to the Allies, whereby the entire war could be ended by compromise, or perhaps Austria would make a separate peace from Germany.<ref>Stevenson, ''The First World War and International Politics'' (1988) pp 139–48.</ref> The main effort was vetoed by Italy, which had been promised large slices of Austria for joining the Allies in 1915. Austria was only willing to turn over the Trentino region but nothing more.<ref>David Stevenson, "The failure of peace by negotiation in 1917." ''Historical Journal'' 34#1 (1991): 65–86.</ref> Karl was seen as a defeatist, which weakened his standing at home and with both the Allies and Germany.<ref>Edward P. Keleher, "Emperor Karl and the Sixtus Affair: Politico-Nationalist Repercussions in the Reich German and Austro-German Camps, and the Disintegration of Habsburg Austria, 1916–1918." ''East European Quarterly'' 26.2 (1992): 163+.</ref> |
|||
As the Imperial economy collapsed into severe hardship and even starvation, its multi-ethnic army lost its morale and was increasingly hard pressed to hold its line. In the capital cities of Vienna and Budapest, the leftist and liberal movements and opposition parties strengthened and supported the separatism of ethnic minorities. As it became apparent that the Allies would win the war, nationalist movements, which had previously been calling for a greater degree of autonomy for their majority areas, started demanding full independence. The Emperor had lost much of his power to rule, as his realm disintegrated.<ref>Alexander Watson, ''Ring of Steel: Germany and Austria-Hungary at War, 1914–1918'' (2014). pp 536–40.</ref> |
|||
===Homefront=== |
|||
{{see also|Hungary in World War I}} |
|||
The heavily rural Empire did have a small industrial base, but its major contribution was manpower and food.<ref name="Schulze2005">{{cite book|last=Schulze|first=Max-Stephan|editor1-first=Stephen|editor1-last=Broadberry|editor1-link=Stephen Broadberry|editor2-first=Mark|editor2-last=Harrison|title=The Economics of World War I|chapter=Austria-Hungary's economy in World War I|chapter-url=https://www.library6.com/books/523600.pdf|year=2005|access-date=6 June 2018|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-85212-8|doi=10.1017/CBO9780511497339.002|page=95|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180929034223/https://www.library6.com/books/523600.pdf|archive-date=29 September 2018|url-status=dead|df=dmy-all|url=https://semanticscholar.org/paper/497e12707104aa88216699d1997f9ef11fe4221f}}</ref><ref>Robert A. Kann, et al. eds. ''The Habsburg Empire in World War I: Essays on the Intellectual, Military, Political and Economic Aspects of the Habsburg War Effort'' (1977)</ref> Nevertheless, Austria-Hungary was more urbanized (25%)<ref>{{cite book|author=Mowat, C.L.|author-link=C. L. Mowat|title=The New Cambridge Modern History. volume xii|publisher=(CUP Archive)London: Cambridge University Press|page=479|year=1968|isbn=978-0521045513|url=https://books.google.com/?id=LLg8AAAAIAAJ&dq=%22urban+population%22++%22austria-hungary%22#v=onepage&q=%22urban%20population%22%20%20%22austria-hungary%22&f=false}}</ref> than its actual opponents in the First World War, like the Russian Empire (13.4%),<ref>{{cite book|author=Andreas Kappeler|title=The Russian Empire: A Multi-ethnic History|publisher=Routledge|page=287|year=2014|isbn=9781317568100|url=https://books.google.com/?id=JZ9eBAAAQBAJ&dq=%22russian+empire%22+urbanization#v=snippet&q=13.4%20}}</ref> Serbia (13.2%)<ref>{{cite book|author=Sima M. Cirkovic|title=The Serbs Volume 10 of The Peoples of Europe|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|page=235|year=2008|isbn=9781405142915|url=https://books.google.com/?id=2Wc-DWRzoeIC&dq=serbia+%22city+dwellers%22+1910#v=onepage&q=serbia%20%22city%20dwellers%22%201910}}</ref> or Romania (18.8%).<ref>{{cite book|author=Marius Rotar|title=History of Modern Cremation in Romania|publisher=Cambridge Scholars Publishing|page=24|year=2013|isbn=9781443845427|url=https://books.google.com/?id=fbgwBwAAQBAJ&dq=%22kingdom+of+romania%22+rural#v=onepage&q=%22kingdom%20of%20romania%22%20rural}}</ref> Furthermore, the Austro-Hungarian Empire had also more industrialized economy<ref>{{cite book|author1=Stephen Broadberry|author2=Kevin H. O'Rourke|title=The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Europe: Volume 2, 1870 to the Present|publisher=Cambridge University Press|page=70|year=2010|isbn=9781139489515|url=https://books.google.com/?id=YHk0z-ujS3AC|access-date=28 September 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151015202359/https://books.google.com/books?id=YHk0z-ujS3AC&;pg=PA70|archive-date=15 October 2015|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> and higher GDP per capita<ref>{{cite book|author=David Stevenson|title=With Our Backs to the Wall: Victory and Defeat in 1918|publisher=Harvard University Press|page=399|year=2011|isbn=9780674063198|url=https://books.google.com/?id=DKn2zqoTPqQC&dq=It+was+evenly+matched+against+Austria-Hungary#v=onepage&q=It%20was%20evenly%20matched%20against%20Austria-Hungary}}</ref> than the Kingdom of Italy, which was economically the far most developed actual opponent of the Empire. |
|||
On the home front, food grew scarcer and scarcer, as did heating fuel. The hog population fell 90 percent, as the dwindling supplies of ham and bacon percent of the Army. Hungary, with its heavy agricultural base, was somewhat better fed. The Army conquered productive agricultural areas in Romania and elsewhere, but refused to allow food shipments to civilians back home. Morale fell every year, and the diverse nationalities gave up on the Empire and looked for ways to establish their own nation states.<ref>Maureen Healy, ''Vienna and the Fall of the Habsburg Empire: Total War and Everyday Life in World War I'' (2007)</ref> |
|||
Inflation soared, from an index of 129 in 1914 to 1589 in 1918, wiping out the cash savings of the middle-class. In terms of war damage to the economy, the war used up about 20 percent of the GDP. The dead soldiers amounted to about four percent of the 1914 labor force, and the wounded ones to another six percent. Compared all the major countries in the war, the death and casualty rate was toward the high-end regarding the present-day territory of Austra.<ref name="Schulze2005"/> |
|||
By summer 1918, "Green Cadres" of army deserters formed armed bands in the hills of Croatia-Slavonia and civil authority disintegrated. By late October violence and massive looting erupted and there were efforts to form peasant republics. However The Croatian political leadership was focused on creating a new state (Yugoslavia) and worked with the advancing Serbian army to impose control and end the uprisings.<ref>Ivo Banac, "'Emperor Karl Has Become a Comitadji': The Croatian Disturbances of Autumn 1918." ''Slavonic and East European Review'' 70#2 (1992): 284–305.</ref> |
|||
===Military events=== |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian Empire conscripted 7.8 million soldiers during the WW1.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EHI3PCjDtsUC&pg=PA172&dq=Direct+and+Indirect+Costs+of+the+Great+World+War&cd=5#v=onepage&q=Direct%20and%20Indirect%20Costs%20of%20the%20Great%20World%20War|title=The European Powers in the First World War|author=Spencer Tucker|year=1996|page=173|isbn=9780815303992}}</ref> |
|||
General von Hötzendorf was the Chief of the Austro-Hungarian General Staff. Franz Joseph I, who was much too old to command the army, appointed [[Archduke Friedrich, Duke of Teschen|Archduke Friedrich von Österreich-Teschen]] as Supreme Army Commander (Armeeoberkommandant), but asked him to give Von Hötzendorf freedom to take any decisions. Von Hötzendorf remained in effective command of the military forces until Emperor [[Charles I of Austria|Karl I]] took the supreme command himself in late 1916 and dismissed Conrad von Hötzendorf in 1917. Meanwhile, economic conditions on the homefront deteriorated rapidly. The Empire depended on agriculture, and agriculture depended on the heavy labor of millions of men who were now in the Army. Food production fell, the transportation system became overcrowded, and industrial production could not successfully handle the overwhelming need for munitions. Germany provided a great deal of help, but it was not enough. Furthermore, the political instability of the multiple ethnic groups of Empire now ripped apart any hope for national consensus in support of the war. Increasingly there was a demand for breaking up the Empire and setting up autonomous national states based on historic language-based cultures. The new Emperor sought peace terms from the Allies, but his initiatives were vetoed by Italy.<ref>Alexander Watson, ''Ring of Steel: Germany and Austria-Hungary in World War I'' (2014)</ref> |
|||
====Serbian front 1914–1916==== |
|||
{{main|Serbian Campaign (World War I)}} |
|||
At the start of the war, the army was divided in two: the smaller part attacked Serbia while the larger part fought against the formidable [[Imperial Russian Army]]. The invasion of Serbia in 1914 was a disaster: by the end of the year, the [[Austro-Hungarian Army]] had taken no territory, but had lost 227,000 out of a total force of 450,000 men. However, in the autumn of 1915, the Serbian Army was defeated by the Central Powers, which led to the occupation of Serbia. Near the end of 1915, in a massive rescue operation involving more than 1,000 trips made by Italian, French and British steamers, 260,000 Serb surviving soldiers were transported to [[Corfu]], where they waited for the chance of the victory of Allied Powers to reclaim their country. Corfu hosted the Serbian government in exile after the collapse of Serbia, and served as a supply base to the Greek front. In April 1916 a large number of Serbian troops were transported in British and French naval vessels from Corfu to mainland Greece. The contingent numbering over 120,000 relieved a much smaller army at the [[Macedonian front]] and fought alongside British and French troops.<ref name="history1"/> |
|||
====Russian front 1914–1917==== |
|||
{{main|Eastern Front (World War I)}} |
|||
[[File:Szturm Twierdzy Przemysl A. Ritter von Meissl.jpg|thumb|upright=1.05|[[Siege of Przemyśl]] in 1915]] |
|||
On the [[Eastern Front (World War I)|Eastern front]], the war started out equally poorly. The Austro-Hungarian Army was defeated at the [[Battle of Galicia|Battle of Lemberg]] and the great fortress city of [[Siege of Przemyśl|Przemyśl was besieged]] and fell in March 1915. The [[Gorlice–Tarnów Offensive]] started as a minor German offensive to relieve the pressure of the Russian numerical superiority on the Austro-Hungarians, but the cooperation of the Central Powers resulted in huge Russian losses and the total collapse of the Russian lines, and their {{convert|100|km|0|sp=us|abbr=on}} long retreat into Russia. The Russian Third Army perished. In summer 1915, the Austro-Hungarian Army, under a unified command with the Germans, participated in the successful [[Gorlice–Tarnów Offensive]]. From June 1916, the Russians focused their attacks on the Austro-Hungarian army in the [[Brusilov Offensive]], recognizing the numerical inferiority of the Austro-Hungarian army. By the end of September 1916, Austria-Hungary mobilized and concentrated new divisions, and the successful Russian advance was halted and slowly repelled; but the Austrian armies took heavy losses (about 1 million men) and never recovered. The [[Battle of Zborov (1917)]] was the first significant action of the [[Czechoslovak Legions]], who fought for the independence of Czechoslovakia against the Austro-Hungarian army. However the huge losses in men and material inflicted on the Russians during the offensive contributed greatly to the [[Russian Revolution|revolutions of 1917]], and it caused an economic crash in the [[Russian Empire]]. |
|||
====Italian front 1915–1918==== |
|||
{{main|Italian Front (World War I)}} |
|||
[[File:Trento 3 novembre 1918.jpg|thumb|Italian troops in [[Trento]] on 3 November 1918, after the [[Battle of Vittorio Veneto]]. Italy's victory marked the end of the war on the [[Italian Front (World War I)|Italian Front]] and secured the dissolution of Austria-Hungary.<ref>{{cite book|last=Burgwyn|first=H. James|title=Italian foreign policy in the interwar period, 1918–1940|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|year=1997|page=4|isbn=978-0-275-94877-1}}</ref>]] |
|||
[[File:Sacrario Militare di Redipuglia.jpg|thumb|The [[Redipuglia War Memorial]] (Italy), the resting place of approximately 100,000 Italian soldiers dead in battles of the First World War]] |
|||
In May 1915, [[Kingdom of Italy|Italy]] attacked Austria-Hungary. Italy was the only military opponent of Austria-Hungary which had a similar degree of industrialization and economic level; moreover, her army was numerous (≈1,000,000 men were immediately fielded), but suffered from poor leadership, training and organization. [[Chief of Staff]] [[Luigi Cadorna]] marched his army towards the [[Isonzo]] river, hoping to seize [[Ljubljana]], and to eventually threaten Vienna. However, the [[Royal Italian Army]] were halted on the river, where [[Battles of the Isonzo|four battles]] took place over five months (23 June – 2 December 1915). The fight was extremely bloody and exhausting for both the contenders.<ref>John R. Schindler, ''Isonzo: The Forgotten Sacrifice of the Great War'' (2001)</ref> |
|||
On 15 May 1916, the Austrian Chief of Staff Conrad von Hötzendorf launched the ''[[Battle of Asiago|Strafexpedition]]'' ("[[punitive expedition]]"): the Austrians broke through the opposing front and occupied the [[Asiago plateau]]. The Italians managed to resist and in a counteroffensive seized [[Gorizia]] on 9 August. Nonetheless, they had to stop on the [[Carso]], a few kilometres away from the border. At this point, several months of indecisive [[trench warfare]] ensued (analogous to the [[Western Front (World War I)|Western front]]). As the Russian Empire collapsed as a result of the [[Bolshevik Revolution]] and [[Treaty of Brest-Litovsk (Russia–Central Powers)|Russians ended their involvement in the war]], Germans and Austrians were able to move on the Western and Southern fronts much manpower from the erstwhile Eastern fighting. |
|||
On 24 October 1917, Austrians (now enjoying decisive German support) attacked at [[Battle of Caporetto|Caporetto]] using new infiltration tactics; although they advanced more than {{convert|100|km|2|sp=us|abbr=on}} in the direction of [[Venice]] and gained considerable supplies, they were halted and could not cross the [[Piave (river)|Piave]] river. Italy, although suffering massive casualties, recovered from the blow, and a [[coalition government]] under [[Vittorio Emanuele Orlando]] was formed. Italy also enjoyed support by the Entente powers: by 1918, large amounts of war materials and a few auxiliary American, British, and French divisions arrived in the Italian battle zone.<ref>Gaetano V. Cavallaro (2010). The Beginning of Futility: Diplomatic, Political, Military and Naval Events on the Austro-Italian Front in the First World War 1914–1917 I. p. 339. {{ISBN|9781401084264}}.</ref> Cadorna was replaced by General [[Armando Diaz]]; under his command, the Italians retook the initiative and won the decisive [[Battle of the Piave river]] (15–23 June 1918), in which some 60,000 Austrian and 43,000 Italian soldiers were killed. The multiethnic Austro-Hungarian Empire started to disintegrate, leaving its army alone on the battlefields. The final battle was at [[Battle of Vittorio Veneto|Vittorio Veneto]]; after 4 days of stiff resistance, Italian troops crossed the Piave River, and after losing 90,000 men the defeated Austrian troops retreated in disarray pursued by the Italians. The Italians captured 448,000 Austrian-Hungarian soldiers about one-third of the imperial-royal army, 24 of whom were generals,<ref>Pier Paolo Cervone, ''Vittorio Veneto, l'ultima battaglia'', Milano, Mursia, 1993.</ref> 5,600 cannons and mortars, and 4,000 [[Heavy machine guns|machine guns]].<ref>[[Indro Montanelli]]; Mario Cervi, ''Due secoli di guerre'', VII, Novara, Editoriale Nuova, 1981.</ref> The military breakdown also marked the start of the rebellion for the numerous ethnicities who made up the multiethnic Empire, as they refused to keep on fighting for a cause which now appeared senseless. These events marked the end of Austria-Hungary, which collapsed on 31 October 1918. The armistice was signed at [[Armistice of Villa Giusti|Villa Giusti]] on 3 November. |
|||
====Romanian front 1916–1917==== |
|||
{{main|Romania during World War I}} |
|||
On 27 August 1916, [[Romania]] declared war against Austria-Hungary. The [[Romanian Land Forces|Romanian Army]] crossed the borders of Eastern Hungary ([[Transylvania]]), and despite initial successes, by November 1916, the Central Powers formed by the Austro-Hungarian, German, Bulgarian, and Ottoman armies, had defeated the Romanian and Russian armies of the Entente Powers, and occupied the southern part of Romania (including [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Dobruja]]). Within 3 months of war, the Central Powers came near Bucharest, the Romanian capital city. On 6 December, the Central Powers captured [[Bucharest]], and part of the population moved to the unoccupied Romanian territory, in [[Western Moldavia|Moldavia]], together with the Romanian government, royal court and public authorities, which relocated to [[Iași]].<ref>Glenn E. Torrey, ''Romania and World War I'' (Histria Books, 1998)</ref> |
|||
In 1917, after several defensive victories (managing to stop the German-Austro-Hungarian advance), with Russia's withdrawal from the war following the October Revolution, Romania was forced to drop out of the war.<ref>[https://www.h-net.org/reviews/showpdf.php?id=2990 Gary W. Shanafelt. Review of Torrey, Glenn E., Romania and World War I: A Collection of Studies. HABSBURG, H-Net Reviews. April, 1999.]</ref> |
|||
Whereas the German army realized it needed close cooperation from the homefront, Habsburg officers saw themselves as entirely separate from the civilian world, and superior to it. When they occupied productive areas, such as southern Romania,<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://mural.maynoothuniversity.ie/7632/1/JPN-Serbian-2014.pdf|title=Serbian and Habsburg Military institutional legacies in Yugoslavia after 1918|last=Newman|first=John|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190225162034/http://mural.maynoothuniversity.ie/7632/1/JPN-Serbian-2014.pdf|archive-date=25 February 2019|url-status=live|access-date=24 February 2019|df=dmy-all}}</ref> they seized food stocks and other supplies for their own purposes, and blocked any shipments intended for civilians back in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The result was that the officers lived well, as the civilians began to starve. Vienna even transferred training units to Serbia and Poland for the sole purpose of feeding them. In all, the Army obtained about 15 percent of its cereal needs from occupied territories.<ref>Watson, ''Ring of Steel'' p 396-97</ref> |
|||
===Role of Hungary=== |
|||
[[File:Csíkpálfalva2.JPG|thumb|upright=0.9|right|War memorial in [[Păuleni-Ciuc]], Romania]] |
|||
Although the Kingdom of Hungary composed only 42% of the population of Austria-Hungary,<ref>See: 1910 census</ref> the thin majority – more than 3.8 million soldiers – of the Austro-Hungarian armed forces were conscripted from the Kingdom of Hungary during the First World War. Roughly 600,000 soldiers were killed in action, and 700,000 soldiers were wounded in the war.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Buranbaeva|first1=Oksana|last2=Mladineo|first2=Vanja|title=Culture and Customs of Hungary, Cultures and Customs of the World|page=32|year=2011|publisher=[[ABC-CLIO]]|location=Bonn, Germany|isbn=9780313383700|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WK_130Hqbr4C&pg=PA32&dq=%22austria-hungary%22+%22kingdom+of+Hungary%22+million+soldiers#v=onepage&q=%22austria-hungary%22%20%22kingdom%20of%20Hungary%22%20million%20soldiers}}</ref> |
|||
Austria-Hungary held on for years, as the Hungarian half provided sufficient supplies for the military to continue to wage war.<ref name="B"/> This was shown in a transition of power after which the Hungarian prime minister, Count [[István Tisza]], and foreign minister, Count [[István Burián]], had decisive influence over the internal and external affairs of the monarchy.<ref name="B"/> By late 1916, food supply from Hungary became intermittent and the government sought an armistice with the Entente powers. However, this failed as Britain and France no longer had any regard for the integrity of the monarchy because of Austro-Hungarian support for Germany.<ref name="B"/> |
|||
===Analysis of defeat=== |
|||
The setbacks that the Austrian army suffered in 1914 and 1915 can be attributed to a large extent to Austria-Hungary becoming a military satellite of [[Imperial Germany]] from the first day of the war. They were made worse by the incompetence of the Austrian high command.<ref name="B"/> After attacking Serbia, its forces soon had to be withdrawn to protect its eastern frontier against Russia's invasion, while German units were engaged in fighting on [[Western Front (World War I)|the Western Front]]. This resulted in a greater than expected loss of men in the invasion of Serbia.<ref name="B"/> Furthermore, it became evident that the Austrian high command had had no plans for a possible continental war and that the army and navy were also ill-equipped to handle such a conflict.<ref name="B"/> |
|||
From 1916, the Austro-Hungarian war effort became more and more subordinated to the direction of German planners. The Austrians viewed the [[German Army (German Empire)|German army]] favorably, on the other hand by 1916 the general belief in Germany was that Germany, in its alliance with Austria-Hungary, was "shackled to a corpse". The operational capability of the Austro-Hungarian army was seriously affected by supply shortages, low morale and a high casualty rate, and by the army's composition of multiple ethnicities with different languages and customs. |
|||
The last two successes for the Austrians, the Romanian Offensive and the Caporetto Offensive, were German-assisted operations. As the Dual Monarchy became more politically unstable, it became more and more dependent on German assistance. The majority of its people, other than Hungarians and German Austrians, became increasingly restless. |
|||
In 1917, the [[Eastern Front (World War I)|Eastern front]] of the Entente Powers completely collapsed. |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian Empire then withdrew from all defeated countries. By 1918, the economic situation had deteriorated. Leftist and pacifist political movements organized strikes in factories, and uprisings in the army had become commonplace. During the Italian battles, the Czechoslovaks and Southern Slavs declared their independence. On 31 October Hungary ended the personal union with Austria, officially dissolving the Monarchy. At the last Italian offensive, the Austro-Hungarian Army took to the field without any food and munition supply, and fought without any political supports for a ''de facto'' non-existent empire. On the end of the decisive joint Italian, British and French offensive at Vittorio Veneto, the disintegrated Austria-Hungary signed the [[Armistice of Villa Giusti]] on 3 November 1918. |
|||
The government had failed badly on the homefront. Historian Alexander Watson reports: |
|||
{{quote|across central Europe ... The majority lived in a state of advanced misery by the spring of 1918, and conditions later worsened, for the summer of 1918 saw both the drop in food supplied to the levels of the '[[turnip winter]]', and the onset of the [[1918 flu pandemic]] that killed at least 20 million worldwide. Society was relieved, exhausted and yearned for peace.<ref>Alexander Watson, ''Ring of Steel: Germany and Austria-Hungary in World War I'' (2014), p 536</ref>}} |
|||
==Dissolution== |
|||
The Austro-Hungarian Monarchy collapsed with dramatic speed in the autumn of 1918. In the capital cities of Vienna and Budapest, the leftist and liberal movements and politicians (the opposition parties) strengthened and supported the separatism of ethnic minorities. These leftist or left-liberal pro-Entente maverick parties opposed the monarchy as a form of government and considered themselves internationalist rather than patriotic. Eventually, the German defeat and the minor revolutions in Vienna and Budapest gave political power to the left/liberal political parties. As it became apparent that the Allied powers would win World War I, nationalist movements, which had previously been calling for a greater degree of autonomy for various areas, started pressing for full independence. The Emperor had lost much of his power to rule, as his realm disintegrated.<ref>Watson, ''Ring of Steel'' pp 536–40</ref> |
|||
Alexander Watson argues that, "The Habsburg regime's doom was sealed when Wilson's response to the note, sent two and a half weeks earlier, arrived on 20 October." Wilson rejected the continuation of the dual monarchy as a negotiable possibility.<ref>Watson, ''Ring of Steel'' pp 541–2</ref> As one of his [[Fourteen Points]], President [[Woodrow Wilson]] demanded that the nationalities of Austria-Hungary have the "freest opportunity to autonomous development". In response, Emperor Karl I agreed to reconvene the Imperial Parliament in 1917 and allow the creation of a confederation with each national group exercising self-governance. However, the leaders of these national groups rejected the idea; they deeply distrusted Vienna and were now determined to get independence. |
|||
[[File:Poprava vůdců rumburské vzpoury 1918.jpg|thumb|upright=1.1|The revolt of ethnic [[Czechs|Czech]] units in Austria in May 1918 was brutally suppressed. It was considered a [[mutiny]] by the code of [[military justice]].]] |
|||
On 14 October 1918, Foreign Minister [[István Burián|Baron István Burián von Rajecz]]<ref name="mfa"/> asked for an armistice based on the Fourteen Points. In an apparent attempt to demonstrate good faith, Emperor Karl issued a proclamation ("Imperial Manifesto of 16 October 1918") two days later which would have significantly altered the structure of the Austrian half of the monarchy. The Polish majority regions of [[Galicia (Eastern Europe)|Galicia]] and [[Lodomeria]] were to be granted the option of seceding from the empire, and it was understood that they would join their ethnic brethren in Russia and Germany in resurrecting a Polish state. The rest of [[Cisleithania]] was transformed into a federal union composed of four parts—German, Czech, South Slav and Ukrainian. Each of these was to be governed by a national council that would negotiate the future of the empire with Vienna. [[Trieste]] was to receive a special status. No such proclamation could be issued in Hungary, where Hungarian aristocrats still believed they could subdue other nationalities and maintain the "Holy Kingdom of St. Stephen". |
|||
It was a dead letter. Four days later, on 18 October, United States Secretary of State [[Robert Lansing]] replied that the Allies were now committed to the causes of the Czechs, Slovaks and South Slavs. Therefore, Lansing said, autonomy for the nationalities – the tenth of the Fourteen Points – was no longer enough and Washington could not deal on the basis of the Fourteen Points anymore. In fact, a [[Czechoslovakia|Czechoslovak provisional government]] had joined the Allies on 14 October. The South Slavs in both halves of the monarchy had already declared in favor of uniting with Serbia in a large South Slav state by way of the 1917 [[Corfu Declaration]] signed by members of the [[Yugoslav Committee]]. Indeed, the Croatians had begun disregarding orders from Budapest earlier in October. |
|||
The Lansing note was, in effect, the death certificate of Austria-Hungary. The national councils had already begun acting more or less as provisional governments of independent countries. With defeat in the war imminent after the Italian offensive in the Battle of Vittorio Veneto on 24 October, Czech politicians peacefully took over command in Prague on 28 October (later declared the birthday of Czechoslovakia) and followed up in other major cities in the next few days. On 30 October, the Slovaks followed in [[Martin, Slovakia|Martin]]. On 29 October, the Slavs in both portions of what remained of Austria-Hungary proclaimed the [[State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs]]. They also declared that their ultimate intention was to unite with Serbia and Montenegro in [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia|a large South Slav state]]. On the same day, the Czechs and Slovaks formally proclaimed the establishment of Czechoslovakia as an independent state. |
|||
In Hungary, the most prominent opponent of continued union with Austria, Count [[Mihály Károlyi]], seized power in the [[Aster Revolution]] on 31 October. Charles was all but forced to appoint Károlyi as his Hungarian prime minister. One of Károlyi's first acts was to cancel the compromise agreement, officially dissolving the Austro-Hungarian state. |
|||
By the end of October, there was nothing left of the Habsburg realm but its majority-German Danubian and Alpine provinces, and Karl's authority was being challenged even there by the German-Austrian state council.<ref>Watson, ''Ring of Steel'' pp 542–56</ref> Karl's last Austrian prime minister, [[Heinrich Lammasch]], concluded that Karl was in an impossible situation, and persuaded Karl that the best course was to relinquish, at least temporarily, his right to exercise sovereign authority. |
|||
===Consequences=== |
|||
On 11 November, Karl issued a carefully worded proclamation in which he recognized the Austrian people's right to determine the form of the state.<ref>[https://www.bl.uk/collection-items/emperor-karl-abdication-proclamation The 1918 Karl's proclamation]. British Library.</ref> He also renounced the right to participate in Austrian affairs of state. He also dismissed Lammasch and his government from office and released the officials in the Austrian half of the empire from their oath of loyalty to him. Two days later, he issued a similar proclamation for Hungary. However, he did not abdicate, remaining available in the event the people of either state should recall him. For all intents and purposes, this was the end of Habsburg rule. |
|||
{{hidden begin |
|||
|toggle = right |
|||
|header = |
|||
|title = The Karl's I proclamation<ref>[https://www.bl.uk/collection-items/emperor-karl-abdication-proclamation The Karl's I proclamation]. British Library.</ref> |
|||
|titlestyle = font-style:italic; padding-right:3em; color:black; text-align: center; |
|||
|border = 1px solid black |
|||
|bg1 = lightgrey |
|||
|bg2 = |
|||
|ta2 = center |
|||
}} |
|||
{{col-begin}} |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
Since my ascent to the throne, I have been constantly trying to lead my people out of the horrors of war, which I am not responsible for. |
|||
I have not hesitated to restore constitutional life and have opened the way for peoples to develop their own state independently. |
|||
Still filled with unchangeable love for all My peoples, I do not want to oppose the free development of My Person as an obstacle. |
|||
I recognize in advance the decision that German Austria will make regarding its future form of government. |
|||
The people took over the government through their representatives. I waive any share in state affairs. |
|||
At the same time, I am releasing My Austrian Government from office. |
|||
May the people of German Austria create and consolidate the reorganization in harmony and forgiveness. The happiness of my peoples has been the goal of my hottest wishes from the beginning. |
|||
Only inner peace can heal the wounds of this war. |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
Seit meiner thronbesteigung war ich unablässig bemüht, Meine Volker aus den Schrecknissen des Krieges herauszuführen, an dessen Ausbruch ich keinerlei Schuld trage. |
|||
Ich habe nicht gezögert, das verfassungsmaßige Leben wieder herzustellen und haben den Völkern den Weg zu ihrer selbständingen staatlichen Entwicklung eröffnet. |
|||
Nach wie vor von unwandelbarer Liebe für alle Meine Völker erfüllt, will ich ihrer freien Entfaltung Meine Person nicht als Hindernis entgegenstellen. |
|||
Im voraus erkenne ich die Entscheidung an, die Deutschösterreich über seine künftige Staatsform trifft. |
|||
Das Volk hat durch seine Vertreter die Regierung übernommen. Ich verzichte auf jeden Anteil an den Staatsgeschäften. |
|||
Gleichzeitig enthebe ich Meine österreichische Regierung ihres Amtes. |
|||
Möge das Volk von Deutschösterreich in Eintracht und Versöhnlichkeit die Neuordnung schaffen und befestigen. Das Glück Meiner Völker war von Anbeginn das Ziel Meiner heißesten Wünsche. |
|||
Nur der innere Friede kann die Wunden dieses Krieges heilen. |
|||
{{col-end}} |
|||
{{hidden end}} |
|||
[[File:Magyarorszag 1920.png|thumb|The [[Treaty of Trianon]]: Kingdom of Hungary lost 72% of its land and 3.3 million people of Hungarian ethnicity.]] |
|||
Karl's refusal to abdicate was ultimately irrelevant. On the day after he announced his withdrawal from Austria's politics, the German-Austrian National Council proclaimed the [[Republic of German Austria]]. Károlyi followed suit on 16 November, proclaiming the [[Hungarian Democratic Republic]]. |
|||
The [[Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (1919)|Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye]] (between the victors of World War I and Austria) and the [[Treaty of Trianon]] (between the victors and Hungary) regulated the new borders of Austria and Hungary, leaving both as small landlocked states. The Allies assumed without question that the minority nationalities wanted to leave Austria and Hungary, and also allowed them to annex significant blocks of German- and Hungarian-speaking territory. As a result, the [[First Austrian Republic|Republic of Austria]] lost roughly 60% of the old [[Austrian Empire]]'s territory. It also had to drop its plans for union with Germany, as it was not allowed to unite with Germany without League approval. The [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946)|restored Kingdom of Hungary]], which had replaced the republican government in 1920, lost roughly 72% of the pre-war territory of the [[Kingdom of Hungary]]. |
|||
The decisions of the nations of the former Austria-Hungary and of the victors of the Great War, contained in the heavily one-sided treaties, had devastating political and economic effects. The previously rapid economic growth of the Dual Monarchy ground to a halt because the new borders became major economic barriers. All the formerly well-established industries, as well as the infrastructure supporting them, were designed to satisfy the needs of an extensive realm. As a result, the emerging countries were forced to make considerable sacrifices to transform their economies. The treaties created major political unease. As a result of these economic difficulties, extremist movements gained strength; and there was no regional superpower in central Europe. |
|||
The new Austrian state was, at least on paper, on shakier ground than Hungary. Unlike its former Hungarian partner, Austria had never been a nation in any real sense. While the Austrian state had existed in one form or another for 700 years, it was united only by loyalty to the Habsburgs. With the loss of 60% of the Austrian Empire's prewar territory, [[Vienna]] was now an imperial capital without an empire to support it. However, after a brief period of upheaval and the Allies' foreclosure of union with Germany, Austria established itself as a federal republic. Despite the temporary ''[[Anschluss]]'' with [[Nazi Germany]], it still survives today. [[Adolf Hitler]] cited that all "Germans" – such as him and the others from Austria, etc. – should be united with Germany. |
|||
By comparison, Hungary had been a nation and a state for over 900 years. Hungary, however, was severely disrupted by the loss of 72% of its territory, 64% of its population and most of its natural resources. The Hungarian Democratic Republic was short-lived and was temporarily replaced by the communist [[Hungarian Soviet Republic]]. Romanian troops ousted [[Béla Kun]] and his communist government during the [[Hungarian–Romanian War of 1919]]. |
|||
In the summer of 1919, a Habsburg, [[Archduke Joseph August of Austria|Archduke Joseph August]], became regent, but was forced to stand down after only two weeks when it became apparent the Allies would not recognise him.<ref>{{cite web|title=Die amtliche Meldung über den Rücktritt|publisher=[[Neue Freie Presse]], Morgenblatt|date=24 August 1919|page=2|language=German|url=http://anno.onb.ac.at/cgi-content/anno?apm=0&aid=nfp&datum=19190824&seite=2&zoom=2|access-date=2 June 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151226211328/http://anno.onb.ac.at/cgi-content/anno?apm=0&aid=nfp&datum=19190824&seite=2&zoom=2|archive-date=26 December 2015|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> Finally, in March 1920, royal powers were entrusted to a [[regent]], [[Miklós Horthy]], who had been the last commanding [[admiral]] of the [[Austro-Hungarian Navy]] and had helped organize the counter-revolutionary forces. It was this government that signed the Treaty of Trianon under protest on 4 June 1920 at the [[Grand Trianon|Grand Trianon Palace]] in [[Palace of Versailles|Versailles]], [[France]].<ref name="Columbia">{{cite encyclopedia|title=Trianon, Treaty of|url=http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-TrianonTr.html|encyclopedia=[[The Columbia Encyclopedia]]|year=2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081228011000/http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-TrianonTr.html|archive-date=28 December 2008|url-status=dead|access-date=28 August 2016}}</ref><ref name="encyclopedia of ww1">{{cite book|last=Tucker|first=Spencer|author2=Priscilla Mary Roberts|title=Encyclopedia of World War I|url=https://books.google.com/?id=2YqjfHLyyj8C|edition=1|year=2005|publisher=ABC-CLIO|isbn=9781851094202|page=1183|quote=Virtually the entire population of what remained of Hungary regarded the Treaty of Trianon as manifestly unfair, and agitation for revision began immediately.}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:28. říjen 1918.jpg|thumb|[[Czechoslovak declaration of independence]] rally in Prague on Wenceslas Square, 28 October 1918]] |
|||
In March and again in October 1921, ill-prepared attempts by Karl to [[Charles I of Austria's attempts to retake the throne of Hungary|regain the throne in Budapest]] collapsed. The initially wavering Horthy, after receiving threats of intervention from the Allied Powers and the [[Little Entente]], refused his cooperation. Soon afterward, the Hungarian government nullified the Pragmatic Sanction, effectively dethroning the Habsburgs. Two years earlier, Austria had passed the "[[Habsburg Law]]," which both dethroned the Habsburgs and banished all Habsburgs from Austrian territory. While Karl was banned from ever returning to Austria again, other Habsburgs could return if they gave up all claims to the throne. |
|||
Subsequently, the British took custody of Karl and removed him and his family to the Portuguese island of [[Madeira]], where he died the following year. |
|||
====Successor states==== |
|||
{{Main|Treaty of Trianon|Treaty of Saint Germain}} |
|||
The following [[successor state]]s were formed (entirely or in part) on the territory of the former Austria-Hungary: |
|||
* [[German Austria]] and the [[First Austrian Republic]] |
|||
* [[Hungarian Democratic Republic]], [[Hungarian Soviet Republic]], [[Hungarian Republic (1919–20)|Hungarian Republic]] and [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920–1946)|Kingdom of Hungary]] |
|||
* [[First Czechoslovak Republic]] ("Czechoslovakia" from 1920 to 1938) |
|||
* [[Second Polish Republic]] |
|||
* [[State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs]] (joined on 1 December 1918 with the [[Kingdom of Serbia]] to form the [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia|Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes]], later [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia]]) |
|||
* [[West Ukrainian People's Republic]] (united with the [[Ukrainian People's Republic]] through [[Act Zluky]], while its territory was fully overran by the [[Second Polish Republic]]) |
|||
* Duchy of [[Bukovina]], [[Transylvania]] and two-thirds of the [[Banat]] were joined to the [[Kingdom of Romania]] |
|||
Austro-Hungarian lands were also ceded to the [[Kingdom of Italy]]. The [[Liechtenstein|Principality of Liechtenstein]], which had formerly looked to Vienna for protection, formed a customs and defense union with [[Switzerland]], and adopted the Swiss currency instead of the Austrian. In April 1919, [[Vorarlberg]] – the westernmost province of Austria – voted by a large majority to join Switzerland; however, both the Swiss and the Allies disregarded this result. |
|||
{| border="1" |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| [[File:Austria-Hungary map new.svg|300px]]<br/>'''[[Cisleithania]] ([[Austrian Empire|Empire of Austria]]<ref name=ah1911/>)''': 1. [[Kingdom of Bohemia|Bohemia]], 2. [[Duchy of Bukovina|Bukovina]], 3. [[Duchy of Carinthia|Carinthia]], 4. [[Duchy of Carniola|Carniola]], 5. [[Kingdom of Dalmatia|Dalmatia]], 6. [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]], 7. [[Austrian Littoral|Küstenland]], 8. [[Lower Austria]], 9. [[Margraviate of Moravia|Moravia]], 10. [[Duchy of Salzburg|Salzburg]], 11. [[Austrian Silesia|Silesia]], 12. [[Duchy of Styria|Styria]], 13. [[County of Tyrol|Tyrol]], 14. [[Upper Austria]], 15. [[Vorarlberg]];<br/>'''[[Transleithania]] ([[Kingdom of Hungary]]<ref name=ah1911/>)''': 16. [[Administrative divisions of the Kingdom of Hungary|Hungary proper]] 17. [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia|Croatia-Slavonia]]; 18. [[Bosnia and Herzegovina (Austro-Hungarian condominium)]] |
|||
|valign="top"| |
|||
[[File:AustriaHungaryWWI.gif|thumb|upright=1.6|center|New hand-drawn borders of Austria-Hungary in the [[Treaty of Trianon]] and [[Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (1919)|Saint Germain]]. (1919–1920)]] |
|||
|valign="top"| |
|||
[[File:Dissolution of Austria-Hungary.png|thumb|upright=1.6|center|New borders of Austria-Hungary after the [[Treaty of Trianon]] and [[Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (1919)|Saint Germain]]{{legend-line|gray solid 2px|Border of Austria-Hungary in 1914}} |
|||
{{legend-line|black solid 2px|Borders in 1914}} |
|||
{{legend-line|red solid 2px|Borders in 1920}} |
|||
{{legend|#EB955C|[[Austrian Empire|Empire of Austria]] in 1914}} |
|||
{{legend|#FAF0EE|[[Kingdom of Hungary]] in 1914|outline=silver}} |
|||
{{legend|#92A2CB|[[Bosnia and Herzegovina (Austro-Hungarian condominium)|Bosnia and Herzegovina]] in 1914}}]] |
|||
|valign="top"| |
|||
[[File:Austria hungary 1911 and post war borders.jpg|thumb|upright=1.6|center|Post-WWI borders on an ethnic map)]] |
|||
|} |
|} |
||
The following present-day countries and parts of countries were within the boundaries of Austria–Hungary when the empire was dissolved. Some other provinces of Europe had been part of the Habsburg monarchy at one time before 1867. |
|||
====Territorial legacy==== |
|||
{| border="1" style="width:350px; float:right; margin:0.5em 0 1em 1em; background:white; border:1px #aaa solid; border-collapse:collapse; font-size:90%;" |
|||
|+ style="font-size:120%" | '''Austria-Hungary''' |
|||
|- style="background:#efefef;" |
|||
| [[File:Austria-Hungary map new.svg|300px]]<br />Kingdoms and countries of Austria-Hungary:<br />'''[[Cisleithania]] ([[Austrian Empire|Empire of Austria]]<ref name=ah1911/>)''': 1. [[Kingdom of Bohemia|Bohemia]], 2. [[Duchy of Bukovina|Bukovina]], 3. [[Duchy of Carinthia|Carinthia]], 4. [[Duchy of Carniola|Carniola]], 5. [[Kingdom of Dalmatia|Dalmatia]], 6. [[Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria|Galicia]], 7. [[Austrian Littoral|Küstenland]], 8. [[Lower Austria]], 9. [[Margraviate of Moravia|Moravia]], 10. [[Duchy of Salzburg|Salzburg]], 11. [[Austrian Silesia|Silesia]], 12. [[Duchy of Styria|Styria]], 13. [[County of Tyrol|Tyrol]], 14. [[Upper Austria]], 15. [[Vorarlberg]];<br /> '''[[Transleithania]] ([[Kingdom of Hungary]]<ref name=ah1911/>)''': 16. [[Administrative divisions of the Kingdom of Hungary|Hungary proper]] 17. [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia|Croatia-Slavonia]]; 18. [[Bosnia and Herzegovina (Austro-Hungarian condominium)]] |
|||
|} |
|||
The following present-day countries and parts of countries were within the boundaries of Austria-Hungary when the empire was dissolved: |
|||
'''[[Austrian Empire|Empire of Austria]]''' ('''[[Cisleithania]]'''): |
'''[[Austrian Empire|Empire of Austria]]''' ('''[[Cisleithania]]'''): |
||
* Austria (except [[Burgenland]]) |
* Austria (except [[Burgenland]] without [[Sopron]]) |
||
* [[Czech Republic]] (except the [[Hlučín Region|Hlučínsko]] area) |
* [[Czech Republic]] (except the [[Hlučín Region|Hlučínsko]] area) |
||
* [[Slovenia]] (except [[Prekmurje]]) |
* [[Slovenia]] (except [[Prekmurje]]) |
||
* Italy ([[Trentino]], [[South Tyrol]], parts of the [[province of Belluno]] and small portions of [[Friuli-Venezia Giulia]]) |
* Italy ([[Trentino]], [[South Tyrol]], parts of the [[province of Belluno]] and small portions of [[Friuli-Venezia Giulia]]) |
||
* [[Croatia]] (Dalmatia, Istria) |
* [[Croatia]] (Dalmatia, Istria) |
||
* |
* Poland (voivodeships of [[Lesser Poland Voivodeship|Lesser Poland]], [[Subcarpathian Voivodeship|Subcarpathia]], southernmost part of [[Silesian Voivodeship|Silesia]] (Bielsko and Cieszyn)) |
||
* |
* Ukraine (oblasts of [[Lviv Oblast|Lviv]], [[Ivano-Frankivsk Oblast|Ivano-Frankivsk]], [[Ternopil Oblast|Ternopil]] (except its northern corner) and most of the oblast of [[Chernivtsi Oblast|Chernivtsi]]) |
||
* |
* Romania (county of [[Suceava County|Suceava]]) |
||
* |
* Montenegro (bay of [[Bay of Kotor|Boka Kotorska]], the coast and the immediate hinterland around the cities of [[Budva]], [[Petrovac (Montenegro)|Petrovac]] and [[Sutomore]]) |
||
'''[[Kingdom of Hungary]]''' ('''[[Transleithania]]'''): |
'''[[Kingdom of Hungary]]''' ('''[[Transleithania]]'''): |
||
* [[Hungary]] |
* [[Hungary]] |
||
* [[Slovakia]] |
* [[Slovakia]] |
||
* Austria ([[Burgenland]]) |
* Austria ([[Burgenland]] except [[Sopron]]) |
||
* [[Slovenia]] ([[Prekmurje]]) |
* [[Slovenia]] ([[Prekmurje]]) |
||
* [[Croatia]] (Croatian [[Baranya (region)|Baranja]] and [[Međimurje County|Međimurje county]], [[Corpus separatum (Fiume)|Fiume]] as ''corpus separatum'' along with [[Slavonia]] and [[Central Croatia]] were not part of Hungary proper, the latter two were part of the sovereign Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia) |
* [[Croatia]] (Croatian [[Baranya (region)|Baranja]] and [[Međimurje County|Međimurje county]], [[Corpus separatum (Fiume)|Fiume]] as ''corpus separatum'' along with [[Slavonia]] and [[Central Croatia]] were not part of Hungary proper, the latter two were part of the sovereign Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia) |
||
* |
* Ukraine (oblast of [[Zakarpattia Oblast|Zakarpattia]]) |
||
* |
* Romania (region of [[Transylvania]], [[Partium]] and parts of [[Banat]], [[Crișana]], and [[Maramureș]]) |
||
* [[Serbia]] (autonomous province of [[Vojvodina]] and northern [[Belgrade]] region) |
* [[Serbia]] (autonomous province of [[Vojvodina]] and northern [[Belgrade]] region) |
||
* |
* Poland (Polish parts of [[Orava (region)|Orava]] and [[Spiš]]) |
||
* |
|||
'''[[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Austro-Hungarian Condominium]]''' |
'''[[Austro-Hungarian rule in Bosnia and Herzegovina|Austro-Hungarian Condominium]]''' |
||
Line 1,574: | Line 519: | ||
* [[Montenegro]] ([[Sutorina]] – western part of the Municipality of [[Herceg Novi]] between present borders with Croatia (SW) and Bosnia and Herzegovina (NW), [[Adriatic Sea|Adriatic coast]] (E) and the township of Igalo (NE)) |
* [[Montenegro]] ([[Sutorina]] – western part of the Municipality of [[Herceg Novi]] between present borders with Croatia (SW) and Bosnia and Herzegovina (NW), [[Adriatic Sea|Adriatic coast]] (E) and the township of Igalo (NE)) |
||
* [[Sandžak|Sandžak-Raška region]], Austro-Hungarian occupied 1878 until withdrawal in 1908 whilst formally part of the [[Ottoman Empire]] |
* [[Sandžak|Sandžak-Raška region]], Austro-Hungarian occupied 1878 until withdrawal in 1908 whilst formally part of the [[Ottoman Empire]] |
||
* The Empire treated Bosnia-Herzegovina in much the same way the other powers treated their overseas colonies{{Sfn|Williamson|1991|p=63|loc="Through the occupation |
|||
Austria-Hungary became a colonial power."}} |
|||
'' |
'''Other possessions of the [[Austro-Hungarian Monarchy]]''' |
||
* [[China|People's Republic of China]] (former [[Austro-Hungarian concession of Tianjin]]) |
|||
* The empire was unable to gain and maintain large colonies owing to its geographical position. Its only possession outside of Europe was its [[Concessions in Tianjin#Austro-Hungarian concession (1901–1917)|concession in Tianjin]], [[China]], which it was granted in return for supporting the [[Eight-Nation Alliance]] in suppressing the [[Boxer Rebellion]]. However although the city was only an Austro-Hungarian possession for 16 years, the Austro-Hungarians left their mark on that area of the city, in the form of architecture that still stands in the city.<ref name="information"/> |
|||
Other parts of Europe had been part of the [[House of Habsburg|Habsburg]] monarchy once but had left it before its dissolution in 1918. Prominent examples are the regions of [[Lombardy]] and [[Veneto]] in Italy, [[Silesia]] in Poland, most of [[Belgium]] and [[Serbia]], and parts of northern Switzerland and southwestern Germany. |
|||
They persuaded the government to search out [[foreign direct investment|foreign investment]] to build up infrastructure such as railroads. Despite these measures, Austria-Hungary remained resolutely monarchist and authoritarian. |
|||
==Flags and heraldry== |
|||
===Flags=== |
|||
{{See also|List of Austrian flags|List of Hungarian flags}} |
|||
Austria-Hungary did not have a common flag (a "[[national flag]]" could not exist since the Dual Monarchy consisted of two sovereign states). However, the [[Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy|flag]] of the ruling [[Habsburg Dynasty]] was sometimes used as a ''de facto'' national flag and a common [[civil ensign]] was introduced in 1869 for civilian vessels. Until 1918, the k.u.k. War Fleet continued to carry the Austrian ensign it had used since 1786; and the regiments of the k.u.k. Army carried the double-eagle banners they had used before 1867, as they had a long history in many cases. New ensigns created in 1915 were not implemented due to the ongoing war. At state functions, the Austrian black-yellow and the Hungarian red-white-green tricolor were used. |
|||
<center> |
|||
<gallery> |
|||
File:Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy.svg|[[Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy|Flag of the House of Habsburg]] |
|||
File:Flag of Austria-Hungary 1869-1918.svg|Civil ensign 1869–1918 |
|||
File:Austria-Hungary-flag-1869-1914-naval-1786-1869-merchant.svg|Civil ensign 1786–1869;<br />Naval ensign 1786–1915<br />(''de facto'' until 1918)<ref>[http://zeljko-heimer-fame.from.hr/descr/ah-m.html ''The Flags & Arms of the Modern Era''].</ref> |
|||
File:Austria-Hungary-flag-1915-1918-naval (non installed).svg|War ensign<br />(not implemented) |
|||
File:Royal hungarian maritime flag.gif|Royal Hungarian maritime ensign |
|||
File:Imperial Standard of the Austrian Empire (1815-1866).svg|Imperial Standard with ''Lesser'' Coat of arms (until 1915; previously used by the Austrian Empire) |
|||
File:Austrian Imperial Standard - Infantry pattern mix early 19th century.svg|Imperial Standard with ''Medium'' Coat of arms (until 1915; previously used by the Austrian Empire) |
|||
File:Imperial Standard of the Emperor of Austria (1915–1918).svg|Imperial Standard<br>(1915-1918) |
|||
</gallery> |
|||
</center> |
|||
Austria was represented by the black-yellow flag. The Hungarian half of the state, on the other hand, legally had no flag of its own.<ref name="auto">{{Cite web|url=https://www.h-net.org/~habsweb/sourcetexts/nagodba2.htm|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120210030751/http://www.h-net.org/~habsweb/sourcetexts/nagodba2.htm|url-status=dead|title=Habsburg | H-Net|archive-date=10 February 2012|website=www.h-net.org}}</ref> According to the [[Croatian–Hungarian Settlement]] (art. 62 and 63), in all joint Croatian and Hungarian affairs, symbols of both Croatia and Hungary respectively had to be used. For instance, whenever the joint Hungarian-Croatian Parliament held its session in Budapest, both the [[Croatian flag|Croatian]] and [[Hungarian flag|Hungarian]] flags were hoisted on the parliament building in [[Budapest]].<ref name="auto"/><ref>{{cite book|last=Austria. Reichsrat. Abgeordnetenhaus|year=1903|title=Stenographische protokolle über die sitzungen ...: 1. (eröffnungs-) bis [485.] sitzung ...|publisher=Aus der K.-k. Hof -und staatsdruckerei|page=[https://books.google.com/books?id=pkIZAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA20714 20714]}}: {{quote|Der § 63 spricht auch von einer kroatisch-slavonisch-dalmatinischen vereinigten Fahne auf Reichstagsgebäude. Diese Fahne war bis anno domini 1902 allen Dimensionen nach gleich ungarische Fahne.}}</ref><ref name="frank">{{cite book|first=Josip|last=Pliverić|title=Spomenica o državnopravnih pitanjih hrvatsko-ugarskih|location=Zagreb|publisher=Hartman (Stjepan Kugli)|year=1907|isbn=|url=https://books.google.com/?id=GddknQEACAAJ}}, p. 50</ref> In Vienna, in front of [[Schönbrunn Palace]], the black and yellow flag was flown for [[Cisleithania]] (Austrian half), while both Croatian and Hungarian flags were flown for [[Transleithania]] (Hungarian half).<ref name="frank"/> Hungary proper used a red-white-green [[Tricolour (flag)|tricolor]] defaced with the Hungarian coat of arms, sometimes used to represent the entirety of the Lands of the Hungarian Crown. |
|||
<center> |
|||
<gallery> |
|||
File:Flag of the Habsburg Monarchy.svg|Flag of [[Cisleithania|Imperial Austria]] (Cisleithania) |
|||
File:Flag of Hungary (1896-1915; angels; 3-2 aspect ratio).svg|Flag of the [[Kingdom of Hungary (1867–1918)|Kingdom of Hungary]] |
|||
File:Flag of the Triune Kingdom of Croatia.svg|Flag of the [[Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia]] |
|||
</gallery> |
|||
</center> |
|||
===Coat of arms=== |
|||
{{See also|Coat of arms of Austria-Hungary}} |
|||
The [[double-headed eagle]] of the House of Habsburg was used as the [[Coat of arms of Austria-Hungary|coat of arms]] of the common institutions of Austria-Hungary between 1867 and 1915. In 1915, a new one was introduced, which combined the coat of arms of the two halves of the Dual Monarchy and that of the dynasty. |
|||
<center> |
|||
<gallery> |
|||
File:Imperial Coat of Arms of the Empire of Austria (1815).svg|Common small coat of arms<br />(until 1915) |
|||
File:Wappen Österreich-Ungarn 1916 (Klein).png|Common small coat of arms<br />(1915–1918) |
|||
File:Imperial Coat of Arms of the Empire of Austria.svg|Common medium coat of arms<br />(until 1915) |
|||
File:Austria-Hungaria transparency.png|Common medium coat of arms<br />(1915–1918) |
|||
</gallery> |
|||
</center> |
|||
Additionally, each of the two parts of Austria-Hungary had its own coat of arms. |
|||
<center> |
|||
<gallery> |
|||
File:Imperial Coat of Arms of Austria.svg|Small coat of arms of the Austrian part<br />(1915–1918) |
|||
File:Wappen Österreichische Länder 1915 (Mittel).png|Medium coat of arms of the Austrian part<br />(1915–1918) |
|||
File:Coa Hungary Country History (1916).svg|Small coat of arms of the Hungarian part<br />(1915–1918) |
|||
File:Coa Hungary Country History med (1915).svg|Medium coat of arms of the Hungarian part<br />(1915–1918) |
|||
</gallery> |
|||
</center> |
|||
==See also== |
==See also== |
||
{{div col|colwidth=30em}} |
|||
* [[Aftermath of World War I]] |
* [[Aftermath of World War I]] |
||
* [[Austrian nobility]] |
* [[Austrian nobility]] |
||
* [[Corporative federalism]], a form of administration adopted by the Austro-Hungarian Empire |
* [[Corporative federalism]], a form of administration adopted by the Austro-Hungarian Empire |
||
* [[Diplomatic history of World War I]] |
* [[Diplomatic history of World War I]] |
||
* [[Austro-Hungarian entry into World War I]] |
|||
* [[Kingdom of Bohemia (1867–1918)|Czech lands: 1867–1918]] |
|||
* [[Ethnic and religious composition of Austria-Hungary|Ethnic composition of |
* [[Ethnic and religious composition of Austria-Hungary|Ethnic composition of Austria–Hungary]] |
||
* [[Former countries in Europe after 1815]] |
* [[Former countries in Europe after 1815]] |
||
* [[Habsburg Monarchy]] |
|||
* [[Hungarian nobility]] |
* [[Hungarian nobility]] |
||
* [[Lands of the Bohemian Crown (1867–1918)]] |
|||
* [[United States of Greater Austria]] |
* [[United States of Greater Austria]] |
||
{{div col end}} |
|||
==Notes== |
|||
{{Notelist}} |
|||
==References== |
==References== |
||
{{Reflist|refs= |
|||
{{notelist}} |
|||
{{Reflist|30em|refs= |
|||
<ref name=" |
<ref name="B">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Austria |encyclopedia=Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/44183/Austria/33365/Austria-Hungary-1867-1918#toc=toc33365 |access-date=24 March 2012 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120313102504/https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/44183/Austria/33365/Austria-Hungary-1867-1918#toc=toc33365 |archive-date=13 March 2012}}</ref> |
||
<ref name=" |
<ref name="aeiou">{{Cite web |date=31 July 2001 |title=Österreichischer Lloyd |url=http://www.aeiou.at/aeiou.encyclop.o/o755244.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111207160038/http://www.aeiou.at/aeiou.encyclop.o/o755244.htm |archive-date=7 December 2011 |access-date=11 September 2011 |publisher=Aeiou.at}}</ref> |
||
<ref name=" |
<ref name="dame">{{Cite web |date=16 June 1908 |title=Baron Gautsch |url=http://members.dame.at/diverpeter/baron_gautsch.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110830204726/http://members.dame.at/diverpeter/baron_gautsch.htm |archive-date=30 August 2011 |access-date=11 September 2011 |publisher=Members.dame.at}}</ref> |
||
<ref name=" |
<ref name="danube">{{Cite web |date=13 November 2006 |title=DDSG Blue Danube GmbH |url=http://www.ddsg-blue-danube.at |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110902132632/http://www.ddsg-blue-danube.at |archive-date=2 September 2011 |access-date=11 September 2011 |publisher=Ddsg-blue-danube.at}}</ref> |
||
<ref name=" |
<ref name="dradio">{{Cite web |title=Deutschlandfunk – Essay und Diskurs |url=http://www.dradio.de/dlf/sendungen/essayunddiskurs/1318640 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110914131346/http://www.dradio.de/dlf/sendungen/essayunddiskurs/1318640 |archive-date=14 September 2011 |access-date=11 September 2011 |publisher=Dradio.de}}</ref> |
||
<ref name="dradio">{{cite web|url=http://www.dradio.de/dlf/sendungen/essayunddiskurs/1318640|title=Deutschlandfunk – Essay und Diskurs|publisher=Dradio.de|access-date=11 September 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110914131346/http://www.dradio.de/dlf/sendungen/essayunddiskurs/1318640|archive-date=14 September 2011|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
<ref name="economic">Good, David. ''The Economic Rise of the Habsburg Empire''</ref> |
<ref name="economic">Good, David. ''The Economic Rise of the Habsburg Empire''</ref> |
||
<ref name="firstworldwar">{{ |
<ref name="firstworldwar">{{Cite web |date=24 May 2003 |orig-date=Originally published 23 July 1914 |title=Primary Documents: Austrian Ultimatum to Serbia |url=http://www.firstworldwar.com/source/austrianultimatum.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20041030212115/http://www.firstworldwar.com/source/austrianultimatum.htm |archive-date=30 October 2004 |access-date=29 September 2019}}</ref> |
||
}} |
|||
<ref name="history">{{cite web|url=http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/european-powers-maintain-focus-despite-killings-in-sarajevo|title=European powers maintain focus despite killings in Sarajevo — History.com This Day in History — 6/30/1914|publisher=History.com|access-date=11 September 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110623131720/http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/european-powers-maintain-focus-despite-killings-in-sarajevo|archive-date=23 June 2011|url-status=dead|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
=== Sources === |
|||
<ref name="history1">{{cite web|url=http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/french-forces-occupy-corfu|title=French forces occupy Corfu — History.com This Day in History — 1/11/1916|publisher=History.com|access-date=11 September 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110623131713/http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/french-forces-occupy-corfu|archive-date=23 June 2011|url-status=dead|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
{{Refbegin|30em}} |
|||
<!-- A --> |
|||
<ref name="information">For more information about the Austro-Hungarian concession, see: [[Concessions in Tianjin#Austro-Hungarian concession (1901–1917)]].</ref> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Albrecht-Carrié |first=René |title=A Diplomatic History of Europe Since the Congress of Vienna |date=1973 |publisher=Harper & Row |isbn=0-0604-0171-0 |edition=Revised |ol=21992200M |orig-date=1958}} |
|||
* {{Cite web |date=28 August 2009 |title=Austria-Hungary - MSN Encarta |url=http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761579967_1____7/austria-hungary.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090828223628/http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761579967_1____7/austria-hungary.html |archive-date=28 August 2009 |ref={{SfnRef|Austria-Hungary - MSN Encarta}}}} |
|||
<!-- B --> |
|||
<ref name="kronenbitter">Günther Kronenbitter: "Krieg im Frieden". Die Führung der k.u.k. Armee und die Großmachtpolitik Österreich-Ungarns 1906–1914. Verlag Oldenbourg, Munich 2003, {{ISBN|3-486-56700-4}}, p. 150</ref> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Bridge |first=Francis Roy |title=From Sadowa to Sarajevo: the foreign policy of Austria-Hungary, 1866–1914 |date=1972 |ol=22077590M}} |
|||
<!-- C --> |
|||
<ref name="mfa">{{cite web|url=http://www.mfa.gov.hu/kum/en/bal/Ministry/minister/foreign_ministers.htm|title=Hungarian foreign ministers from 1848 to our days|publisher=Mfa.gov.hu|archive-date=21 June 2006|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060621090822/http://www.mfa.gov.hu/kum/en/bal/Ministry/minister/foreign_ministers.htm|url-status=dead|access-date=28 August 2016}}</ref> |
|||
* {{Cite web |last=Citype – Internet – Portal Betriebsges.m.b.H |title=Austro-Hungarian Empire k.u.k. Monarchy dual-monarchic Habsburg Emperors of Austria |url=http://www.wien-vienna.com/austrohungary.php |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111123182839/http://www.wien-vienna.com/austrohungary.php |archive-date=23 November 2011 |access-date=11 September 2011 |publisher=Wien-vienna.com}} |
|||
<!-- D --> |
|||
<ref name="responsible">''"The kingdom of Hungary desired equal status with the Austrian empire, which was weakened by its defeat in the German (Austro-Prussian) War of 1866. The Austrian emperor Francis Joseph gave Hungary full internal autonomy, together with a responsible ministry, and in return it agreed that the empire should still be a single great state for purposes of war and foreign affairs, thus maintaining its dynastic prestige abroad."'' – Compromise of 1867, [[Encyclopædia Britannica]], 2007</ref> |
|||
<!-- E --> |
|||
<!-- F --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Fichtner |first=Paula Sutter |title=Historical Dictionary of Austria |edition=2nd |isbn= 978-0-8108-5592-2 |series=Historical Dictionaries of Europe |date=2009}} |
|||
* {{Cite web |title=January 11, 1916: French forces occupy Corfu |via=History.com This Day in History |
|||
|url=http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/french-forces-occupy-corfu |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110623131713/http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/french-forces-occupy-corfu |archive-date=23 June 2011 |access-date=11 September 2011 |publisher=History.com |ref={{SfnRef|French forces occupy Corfu 2011}}}} |
|||
<!-- G --> |
|||
<ref name="suedosteuropa-gesellschaft">{{cite web|url=http://www.suedosteuropa-gesellschaft.com/pdf_2010/doku/ungarn_slowakei/jan_gabor.pdf|title=Slovakia – Hungary Relations in the European Union|publisher=Suedosteuropa-gesellschaft.com|access-date=19 November 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120320202224/http://www.suedosteuropa-gesellschaft.com/pdf_2010/doku/ungarn_slowakei/jan_gabor.pdf|archive-date=20 March 2012}}</ref> |
|||
* {{Cite web |first=Ján |last=Gábór |title=Slovakia – Hungary Relations in the European Union |url=http://www.suedosteuropa-gesellschaft.com/pdf_2010/doku/ungarn_slowakei/jan_gabor.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120320202224/http://www.suedosteuropa-gesellschaft.com/pdf_2010/doku/ungarn_slowakei/jan_gabor.pdf |date=17–18 May 2010 |archive-date=20 March 2012 |access-date=19 November 2013 |publisher=Suedosteuropa-gesellschaft.com}} |
|||
<!-- H --> |
|||
<ref name="theshipslist">{{cite web|last=Swiggum|first=Sue|url=http://www.theshipslist.com/ships/lines/cosulich.html|title=Unione Austriaca (Austro-Americana) / Cosulich Line|publisher=Theshipslist.com|date=3 May 2008|access-date=11 September 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111001234457/http://www.theshipslist.com/ships/lines/cosulich.html|archive-date=1 October 2011}}</ref> |
|||
<!-- I --> |
|||
<!-- J --> |
|||
<!-- K --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Kann |first=Robert A. |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofhabsbur0000kann |title=A History of the Habsburg Empire: 1526–1918 |date=1974 |publisher=University of California Press |url-access=registration}}; highly detailed history; emphasis on ethnicity |
|||
<!-- L --> |
|||
<ref name="title">{{cite web|url=http://www.firstworldwar.com/bio/franzjosef.htm|title=Who's Who – Emperor Franz Josef I|publisher=First World War.com|access-date=5 May 2009|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090510124227/http://www.firstworldwar.com/bio/franzjosef.htm|archive-date=10 May 2009|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
<!-- M --> |
|||
<!-- N --> |
|||
* {{Cite web |first=Miklós |last=Nagy |title=Hungarian foreign ministers from 1848 to our days |url=http://www.mfa.gov.hu/kum/en/bal/Ministry/minister/foreign_ministers.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060621090822/http://www.mfa.gov.hu/kum/en/bal/Ministry/minister/foreign_ministers.htm |publisher=Ministry for Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Hungary |date=6 September 2006 |archive-date=21 June 2006 |access-date=28 August 2016 |via=Mfa.gov.hu}} |
|||
<!-- O --> |
|||
<ref name="verfassungen">{{cite web|url=http://www.verfassungen.de/at/at-18/stgg67-2.htm|title=Staatsgrundgesetz über die allgemeinen Rechte und Staatsbürger für die im Reichsrate vertretenen Königreiche und Länder (1867)|publisher=Verfassungen.de|access-date=24 March 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130615030732/http://www.verfassungen.de/at/at-18/stgg67-2.htm|archive-date=15 June 2013|url-status=live|df=dmy-all}}</ref> |
|||
<!-- P --> |
|||
<!-- Q --> |
|||
<!-- R --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Roman |first=Eric |title=Austria-Hungary & the Successor States: A Reference Guide from the Renaissance to the Present |date=2003}} |
|||
* {{Citation |last=Rothenberg |first=Gunther E. |title=The Army of Francis Joseph |date=1976 |publisher=Purdue University Press |author-link=Gunther E. Rothenberg}} |
|||
<!-- S --> |
|||
<ref name="webcitation">[https://web.archive.org/web/20090828223628/http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761579967_1____7/austria-hungary.html WebCite query result<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Sked |first=Alan |author-link=Alan Sked |title=The Decline and Fall of the Habsburg Empire, 1815–1918 |date=1989 |publisher=Longman |location=London}} |
|||
* {{Cite web |title=Staatsgrundgesetz über die allgemeinen Rechte und Staatsbürger für die im Reichsrate vertretenen Königreiche und Länder |date=December 21, 1867 |url=https://www.verfassungen.at/at-18/stgg67-2.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240612173122/https://www.verfassungen.at/at-18/stgg67-2.htm |archive-date=12 June 2024 |access-date=24 December 2024 |lang=de |trans-title=Basic Law on the General Rights of Nationals of the Kingdoms and Länder represented in the Council of the Realm |ref={{SfnRef|Staatsgrundgesetz 1867}}}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |editor-last=Sugar |editor-first=Peter F. |editor-last2=Hanak |editor-first2=Peter |title=A History of Hungary |date=1990}} |
|||
* {{Cite web |last=Swiggum |first=Sue |date=3 May 2008 |title=Unione Austriaca (Austro-Americana) / Cosulich Line |url=http://www.theshipslist.com/ships/lines/cosulich.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111001234457/http://www.theshipslist.com/ships/lines/cosulich.html |archive-date=1 October 2011 |access-date=11 September 2011 |publisher=Theshipslist.com}} |
|||
<!-- T --> |
|||
<ref name="wien-vienna">{{cite web|author=Citype – Internet – Portal Betriebsges.m.b.H|url=http://www.wien-vienna.com/austrohungary.php|title=Austro-Hungarian Empire k.u.k. Monarchy dual-monarchic Habsburg Emperors of Austria|publisher=Wien-vienna.com|access-date=11 September 2011|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111123182839/http://www.wien-vienna.com/austrohungary.php|archive-date=23 November 2011}}</ref> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Taylor |first=A.J.P. |author-link=A. J. P. Taylor |url=https://archive.org/details/habsburgmonarchy00tayl |title=The Habsburg monarchy, 1809–1918: a history of the Austrian Empire and Austria–Hungary |date=1964 |publisher=Penguin Books |edition=2nd |location=London |url-access=registration}}; politics and diplomacy |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Tomasevich |first=Jozo |author-link=Jozo Tomasevich |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fqUSGevFe5MC&pg=PA485 |title=War and Revolution in Yugoslavia: 1941–1945 |date=2001 |publisher=Stanford University Press |isbn=978-0-8047-7924-1 |access-date=4 December 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240217084942/https://books.google.com/books?id=fqUSGevFe5MC&pg=PA485#v=onepage&q&f=false |archive-date=17 February 2024 |url-status=live}} |
|||
<!-- U --> |
|||
<ref name="www">{{cite web|url=http://www.stw.at/inhalt/Schifffahrt.htm|archive-date=28 March 2009|title=Wörthersee Schifffahrt|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090328121836/http://www.stw.at/inhalt/schifffahrt.htm|url-status=dead|access-date=28 August 2016}}</ref> |
|||
<!-- V --> |
|||
}} |
|||
<!-- W --> |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Wank |first=Solomon |title=In the Twilight of Empire. Count Alois Lexa von Aehrenthal (1854–1912): Imperial Habsburg Patriot and Statesman |date=2020 |publisher=Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht |volume=2: From Foreign Minister in Waiting to de facto Chancellor}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Watson |first=Alexander |title=Ring of Steel: Germany and Austria–Hungary at War, 1914–1918 |date=2014 |publisher=Basic Books |isbn=978-0-4650-9488-2}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Williamson |first=Samuel R. |title=Austria–Hungary and the Origins of the First World War |date=1991 |isbn=978-0-3334-2081-2 |doi=10.1007/978-1-349-21163-0}} |
|||
* {{Cite web |title=Wörthersee Schifffahrt |url=http://www.stw.at/inhalt/Schifffahrt.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090328121836/http://www.stw.at/inhalt/schifffahrt.htm |archive-date=28 March 2009 |access-date=28 August 2016 |ref={{SfnRef|Wörthersee Schifffahrt}}}} |
|||
<!-- X --> |
|||
<!-- Y --> |
|||
<!-- Z --> |
|||
{{Refend}} |
|||
==Further reading== |
==Further reading== |
||
{{Refbegin|30em}} |
|||
* {{Cite news |date=3 February 2000 |title=Analysis: Austria's troubled history |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/629969.stm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110623060404/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/629969.stm |archive-date=23 June 2011 |access-date=19 August 2010 |work=BBC News}} |
|||
===Surveys=== |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Armour |first=Ian D. |date=2009 |title=Apple of Discord: Austria-Hungary, Serbia and the Bosnian Question 1867-71. |journal=Slavonic and East European Review |volume=87 |issue=4 |pages=629–680 |doi=10.1353/see.2009.0004 |jstor=40650848 |s2cid=151977197}} |
|||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Bagger |first=Eugene S. |title=Francis Joseph: emperor of Austria — King of Hungary |date=1927 |oclc=1149195550 |ol=13524274M}} |
|||
* Cornwall, Mark, ed. ''The Last Years of Austria-Hungary'' University of Exeter Press, 2002. {{ISBN|0-85989-563-7}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |title=The Emergence of Industrial Societies vol 4 part 1 |date=1973 |publisher=Fontana Economic History of Europe |editor-last=Cipolla |editor-first=Carlo M. |location=Glasgow |pages=228–278}} [https://archive.org/details/emergenceofindus0000unse online] |
|||
* ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' (12th ed. 1922) comprises the 11th edition plus three new volumes 30–31–32 that cover events since 1911 with very thorough coverage of the war as well as every country and colony. [[s:1922 Encyclopædia Britannica|partly online]] |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Brauneder |first=Wilhelm |title=Österreichische Verfassungsgeschichte |date=2009 |publisher=Manzsche Verlags- und Universitätsbuchhandlung |isbn=978-3-2141-4876-8 |edition=11th |location=Vienna |language=de}} |
|||
** [https://books.google.com/?id=CMYUAAAAQAAJ Full text of vol 30 ABBE to ENGLISH HISTORY online free]; the article "Austrian Empire" is vol 30 pp 313–343 |
|||
* {{Cite book |title=The Last Years of Austria–Hungary: Essays in political and military history, 1908–1918 |date=2002 |publisher=University of Exeter Press |isbn=0-8598-9563-7 |editor-last=Cornwall |editor-first=Mark |oclc=1150075157 |ol=1313375M}} |
|||
* {{cite document|doi=10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199541621.001.0001|title=Austria, Hungary, and the Habsburgs|year=2008|last1=Evans|first1=R.J.W.|isbn=9780199541621}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Džaja |first=Srećko M. |title=Bosnien-Herzegowina in der österreichisch-ungarischen Epoche 1878–1918 |date=1994 |publisher=Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag |isbn=3-4865-6079-4 |language=de}} |
|||
* Herman, Arthur. ''What Life Was Like: At Empire's End : Austro-Hungarian Empire 1848–1918'' (Time Life, 2000); heavily illustrated |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Evans |first=R. J. W. |title=Austria, Hungary, and the Habsburgs: Central Europe c.1683–1867 |date=2008 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1995-4162-1 |doi=10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199541621.001.0001 |ol=28444909M}} |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.4159/9780674969346|title=The Habsburg Empire|year=2016|last1=Judson|first1=Pieter M.|isbn=9780674969346}} |
|||
* Good, David. ''The Economic Rise of the Habsburg Empire'' (1984) |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Kann |first=Robert A. |title=A History of the Habsburg Empire: 1526–1918 |publisher=U of California Press |year=1974 |ref=harv}}; highly detailed history; emphasis on ethnicity |
|||
* Herman, Arthur. ''What Life Was Like: At Empire's End : Austro-Hungarian Empire 1848–1918'' (Time Life, 2000) |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Hoke |first=Rudolf |title=Österreichische und deutsche Rechtsgeschichte |date=1996 |publisher=Böhlau Studienbücher |isbn=3-2059-8179-0 |edition=2nd |location=Vienna |language=de}} |
|||
* Jelavich, Barbara. ''Modern Austria: Empire and Republic, 1815–1986'' (Cambridge University Press, 1987, pp. 72–150. |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Judson |first=Pieter M. |title=The Habsburg Empire |date=2016 |isbn=978-0-6749-6934-6 |pages=264–436 |doi=10.4159/9780674969346 |s2cid=167195732}} |
|||
* Johnston, William M. ''The Austrian Mind: An Intellectual and Social History, 1848–1938'' (University of California Press, 1972) |
|||
* [[Carlile Aylmer Macartney|Macartney, Carlile Aylmer]] ''The Habsburg Empire, 1790–1918'', New York, Macmillan 1969. |
* [[Carlile Aylmer Macartney|Macartney, Carlile Aylmer]] ''The Habsburg Empire, 1790–1918'', New York, Macmillan 1969. |
||
* Mason, John W. ''The Dissolution of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, 1867–1918'' (Routledge, 2014). |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.23943/9781400889969|title=The Grand Strategy of the Habsburg Empire|year=2018|last1=Mitchell|first1=A.|isbn=9781400889969}} |
|||
* May, Arthur J. ''The Hapsburg Monarchy 1867–1914'' (Harvard University Press, 1951). [https://archive.org/details/hapsburgmonarchy0000maya online] |
|||
* Oakes, Elizabeth and Eric Roman. ''Austria-Hungary and the Successor States: A Reference Guide from the Renaissance to the Present'' (2003) |
|||
* Milward, Alan, and S. B. Saul. ''The Development of the Economies of Continental Europe 1850–1914'' (1977) pp. 271–331. [https://archive.org/details/developmentofeco0000milw online] |
|||
* Palmer, Alan. ''Twilight of the Habsburgs: The Life and Times of Emperor Francis Joseph''. New York: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1995. {{ISBN|0871136651}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Mitchell |first=A. |url=https://refubium.fu-berlin.de/handle/fub188/3106 |title=The Grand Strategy of the Habsburg Empire |date=2018 |isbn=978-1-4008-8996-9 |doi=10.23943/9781400889969 |access-date=23 August 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230609081747/https://refubium.fu-berlin.de/handle/fub188/3106 |archive-date=9 June 2023 |url-status=live |s2cid=239313989}} |
|||
* Palmer, Alan. ''Twilight of the Habsburgs: The Life and Times of Emperor Francis Joseph''. New York: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1995. {{ISBN|0-8711-3665-1}} |
|||
* {{Cite EB1922 |title=Austrian Empire |volume=30 |pages=313–343 |first=Alfred Francis |last=Pribram |author-link=Alfred Francis Pribram |url=https://archive.org/details/encyclopaediabri30chisrich/page/313/mode/1up?view=theater}} |
|||
* Redlich, Joseph. [https://archive.org/details/emperorfrancisjo002603mbp ''Emperor Francis Joseph Of Austria''.] New York: Macmillan, 1929. [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.176378 online free] |
* Redlich, Joseph. [https://archive.org/details/emperorfrancisjo002603mbp ''Emperor Francis Joseph Of Austria''.] New York: Macmillan, 1929. [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.176378 online free] |
||
* Rudolph, Richard L. ''Banking and industrialization in Austria-Hungary: the role of banks in the industrialization of the Czech crownlands, 1873–1914'' (1976) [https://archive.org/details/bankingindustria0000rudo online] |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link=Alan Sked|last=Sked |first=Alan |title=The Decline and Fall of the Habsburg Empire, 1815–1918 |location=London |publisher=Longman |year=1989 |ref=harv}} |
|||
* Sauer, Walter. "Habsburg Colonial: Austria-Hungary's Role in European Overseas Expansion Reconsidered", ''Austrian Studies'' (2012) 20:5–23 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.5699/austrianstudies.20.2012.0005 ONLINE] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210805211103/https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.5699/austrianstudies.20.2012.0005 |date=5 August 2021}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Steed|first=Henry Wickham|title=A short history of Austria-Hungary and Poland|publisher=Encyclopaedia Britannica Company|url=https://archive.org/details/ashorthistoryau00hanngoog|page=[https://archive.org/details/ashorthistoryau00hanngoog/page/n163 145]|year=1914|display-authors=etal}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Steed |first=Henry Wickham |url=https://archive.org/details/ashorthistoryau00hanngoog |title=A Short History of Austria–Hungary and Poland |date=1914 |publisher=Encyclopaedia Britannica Company |page=[https://archive.org/details/ashorthistoryau00hanngoog/page/n163 145] |display-authors=etal}} |
|||
* Sugar, Peter F. et al. eds. ''A History of Hungary'' (1990), coverage by experts |
|||
* Tschuppik, Karl. ''The reign of the Emperor Fransis Joseph'' (1930) [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.227241 online] |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link=A. J. P. Taylor|last=Taylor |first=A.J.P. |title=The Habsburg monarchy, 1809–1918: a history of the Austrian Empire and Austria-Hungary |location=London |publisher=Penguin Books |edition=2nd |year=1964 |ref=harv}}; politics and diplomacy |
|||
* Turnock, David. ''Eastern Europe: An Historical Geography: 1815–1945'' (1989) |
|||
{{refend}} |
|||
* Usher, Roland G. "Austro-German Relations Since 1866." ''American Historical Review'' 23.3 (1918): 577–595 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/1835275.pdf online]. |
|||
* Várdy, Steven, and Agnes Várdy. ''The Austro-Hungarian mind: at home and abroad'' (East European Monographs, 1989) |
|||
* Vermes, Gabor. "The Impact of the Dual Alliance on the Magyars of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy" ''East Central Europe'' (1980) vol 7 DOI: 10.1163/187633080x00211 |
|||
* {{Cite web |title=Who's Who – Emperor Franz Josef I |url=http://www.firstworldwar.com/bio/franzjosef.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090510124227/http://www.firstworldwar.com/bio/franzjosef.htm |archive-date=10 May 2009 |access-date=5 May 2009 |publisher=First World War.com}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Zovko |first=Ljubomir |title=Studije iz pravne povijesti Bosne i Hercegovine: 1878 - 1941 |date=2007 |publisher=[[University of Mostar]] |isbn=978-9-9589-2712-6 |language=hr}} |
|||
===World war=== |
===World war=== |
||
{{Further|Austro-Hungarian entry into World War I#Further reading}} |
|||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
* Bassett, Richard. ''For God and Kaiser: The Imperial Austrian Army, 1619–1918'' (2016) |
|||
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S0067237800020427|title=Silent War and Bitter Peace: The Revolution of 1918 in Austria|year=2003|last1=Boyer|first1=John W.|journal=Austrian History Yearbook|volume=34|pages=1–56}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Boyer |first=John W. |date=2003 |title=Silent War and Bitter Peace: The Revolution of 1918 in Austria |url=https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/4ec5/cde9559a18aaacc0df715782bf8226b55798.pdf |url-status=dead |journal=Austrian History Yearbook |volume=34 |pages=1–56 |doi=10.1017/S0067237800020427 |s2cid=145716467 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200211151007/https://pdfs.semanticscholar.org/4ec5/cde9559a18aaacc0df715782bf8226b55798.pdf |archive-date=11 February 2020}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1111/j.1468-229X.1992.tb02392.x|title=News, Rumour and the Control of Information in Austria-Hungary, 1914–1918|year=1992|last1=Cornwall|first1=Mark|journal=History|volume=77|issue=249|pages=50–64}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Cornwall |first=Mark |date=1992 |title=News, Rumour and the Control of Information in Austria–Hungary, 1914–1918 |journal=History |volume=77 |issue=249 |pages=50–64 |doi=10.1111/j.1468-229X.1992.tb02392.x}} |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.1057/9780230286351|title=The Undermining of Austria-Hungary|year=2000|last1=Cornwall|first1=Mark|isbn=978-1-349-42240-1}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Cornwall |first=Mark |title=The Undermining of Austria–Hungary |date=2000 |isbn=978-1-3494-2240-1 |doi=10.1057/9780230286351}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|jstor=1875406|title=The World War I Alliance of the Central Powers in Retrospect: The Military Cohesion of the Alliance|journal=The Journal of Modern History|volume=37|issue=3|pages=336–344|last1=Craig|first1=Gordon A.|year=1965|doi=10.1086/600693}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Craig |first=Gordon A. |date=1965 |title=The World War I Alliance of the Central Powers in Retrospect: The Military Cohesion of the Alliance |journal=The Journal of Modern History |volume=37 |issue=3 |pages=336–344 |doi=10.1086/600693 |jstor=1875406 |s2cid=154381768}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Dedijer|first=Vladimir|title=The Road to Sarajevo|year=1966}}<!--comprehensive history of the assassination with detailed material on the Empire and Serbia.--> |
|||
* Crankshaw, Edward. ''The Fall of the House of Habsburg'' (Viking, 1963). pp. 449. |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Healy|first=Maureen|title=Vienna and the Fall of the Habsburg Empire: Total War and Everyday Life in World War I|year=2007}} |
|||
* Deak, John, and Jonathan E. Gumz. "How to Break a State: The Habsburg Monarchy's Internal War, 1914–1918" ''American Historical Review'' 122.4 (2017): 1105–1136. [https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/267287355.pdf online] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230316112725/https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/267287355.pdf |date=16 March 2023}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Herweg|first=Holger H.|title=The First World War: Germany and Austria-Hungary 1914–1918|year=2009}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Dedijer |first=Vladimir |title=The Road to Sarajevo |date=1966}}<!--comprehensive history of the assassination with detailed material on the Empire and Serbia.--> |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Jászi|first=Oszkár|author-link=Oszkár Jászi|title=The Dissolution of the Habsburg Monarchy|publisher=University of Chicago Press|year=1966}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Grátz |first=Gusztáv |title=The economic policy of Austria-Hungary during the war in its external relations |last2=Schüller |first2=Richard |date=1928 |publisher=Yale University Press |oclc=1065632 |ol=6715012M}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Jung|first=Peter|title=The Austro-Hungarian Forces in World War I (2)|year=2003|isbn=1841765945}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Healy |first=Maureen |title=Vienna and the Fall of the Habsburg Empire: Total War and Everyday Life in World War I |date=2007}} |
|||
* {{cite book|editor-last=Kann|editor-first=Robert A.|display-editors=et al.|title=The Habsburg Empire in World War I: Essays on the Intellectual, Military, Political and Economic Aspects of the Habsburg War Effort|year=1977|url=https://archive.org/details/habsburgempirein00kann|isbn=0914710168}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{Cite book |last=Herweg |first=Holger H. |title=The First World War: Germany and Austria–Hungary 1914–1918 |date=2009}} |
||
* {{Cite book |last=Jászi |first=Oszkár |author-link=Oszkár Jászi |title=The Dissolution of the Habsburg Monarchy |date=1966 |publisher=University of Chicago Press}} [https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.151077 online] |
|||
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S0008938900016435|title=Divided Loyalties: The German Reich and Austria-Hungary in Austro-German Discussions of War Aims, 1914–1916|year=1984|last1=Kapp|first1=Richard W.|journal=Central European History|volume=17|issue=2–3|pages=120–139}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{Cite book |last=Jung |first=Peter |title=The Austro-Hungarian Forces in World War I (2) |date=2003 |publisher=Bloomsbury USA |isbn=1-8417-6594-5}} |
||
* {{Cite book |url=https://archive.org/details/habsburgempirein00kann |title=The Habsburg Empire in World War I: Essays on the Intellectual, Military, Political and Economic Aspects of the Habsburg War Effort |date=1977 |publisher=East European Quarterly |isbn=0-9147-1016-8 |editor-last=Kann |editor-first=Robert A. |display-editors=et al.}} |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.1007/978-1-349-21163-0|title=Austria-Hungary and the Origins of the First World War|year=1991|last1=Williamson|first1=Samuel R.|isbn=978-0-333-42081-2}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{Cite book |last=Katzenstein |first=Peter J. |url=https://archive.org/details/disjoinedpartner00katz |title=Disjoined partners: Austria and Germany since 1815 |date=1976 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5200-2945-3}} |
||
* {{Cite journal |last=Kapp |first=Richard W. |date=1984 |title=Divided Loyalties: The German Reich and Austria–Hungary in Austro-German Discussions of War Aims, 1914–1916 |journal=Central European History |volume=17 |issue=2–3 |pages=120–139 |doi=10.1017/S0008938900016435 |s2cid=96478651}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Watson|first=Alexander|title=Ring of Steel: Germany and Austria-Hungary at War, 1914–1918|title-link=Ring of Steel: Germany and Austria-Hungary at War, 1914–1918|year=2014|asin=B00JZBA9MO}} |
|||
* Kronenbitter, Günther. "Pre-war Military Planning (Austria–Hungary)." [https://encyclopedia.1914-1918-online.net/pdf/1914-1918-Online-pre-war_military_planning_austria-hungary-2016-06-21.pdf online] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230305225841/https://encyclopedia.1914-1918-online.net/pdf/1914-1918-Online-pre-war_military_planning_austria-hungary-2016-06-21.pdf |date=5 March 2023}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Wawro|first=Geoffrey|title=A Mad Catastrophe: The Outbreak of World War I and the Collapse of the Habsburg Empire|year=2014}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{Cite book |last=Rauchensteiner |first=Manfried |title=The First World War and the End of the Habsburg Monarchy, 1914–1918 |date=2014 |publisher=Böhlau Verlag |isbn=978-3-2057-9588-9 |location=Wien/Köln/Weimar}} |
||
* Sked, Alan. "Austria–Hungary and the First World War." ''Histoire@ Politique'' 1 (2014): 16–49. [https://scholar.google.com/scholar?output=instlink&q=info:NIaCAcV_OMIJ:scholar.google.com/&sciodt=1,27&scillfp=13511954571189006328&oi=ll Online] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220601210553/https://scholar.google.com/scholar?output=instlink&q=info:NIaCAcV_OMIJ:scholar.google.com/&sciodt=1,27&scillfp=13511954571189006328&oi=ll |date=1 June 2022}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Zametica|first=John|title=Folly and malice: the Habsburg empire, the Balkans and the start of World War One|location=London|publisher=Shepheard–Walwyn|year=2017|pages=416}} |
|||
* Tunstall, Graydon A. ''Austro-Hungarian Army and the First World War'' (Cambridge University Press 2021) [http://www.h-net.org/reviews/showrev.php?id=57600 online review] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221212212922/https://www.h-net.org/reviews/showrev.php?id=57600 |date=12 December 2022}} |
|||
{{refend}} |
|||
* Vermes, Gabor ''István Tisza: The Liberal Vision and Conservative Statecraft of a Magyar Nationalist'' (Columbia University Press, 1986); [https://www.proquest.com/openview/72fa47c8eff2b658abec0b721f4c8656/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=1819308 online review] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230305222523/https://www.proquest.com/openview/72fa47c8eff2b658abec0b721f4c8656/1?pq-origsite=gscholar&cbl=1819308 |date=5 March 2023}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Wawro |first=Geoffrey |title=A Mad Catastrophe: The Outbreak of World War I and the Collapse of the Habsburg Empire |date=2014}} |
|||
===Specialty topics=== |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Zametica |first=John |title=Folly and malice: the Habsburg empire, the Balkans and the start of World War One |date=2017 |publisher=Shepheard–Walwyn |location=London |pages=416}} |
|||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.2307/j.ctt5hjshh|title=Origins of the Czech National Renascence|year=1994|last1=Agnew|first1=Hugh Lecaine|isbn=9780822990529}} |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.12987/yale/9780300178586.001.0001|title=For God and Kaiser|year=2015|last1=Bassett|first1=Richard|isbn=9780300178586}} |
|||
* Boyer, John W. ''Culture and political crisis in Vienna: Christian socialism in power, 1897–1918'' (1995) |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.4324/9781315015064|title=From Sadowa to Sarajevo V6|year=2016|last1=Bridge|isbn=9781315015064}} |
|||
* Good, David. ''The Economic Rise of the Habsburg Empire: 1750–1914'' (1984) |
|||
* Kieval, Hillel. ''The Making of Czech Jewry: National Conflict and Jewish Society in Bohemia, 1870–1918'' (Oxford University Press, 1988) |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.1515/9780691186382|title=Budweisers into Czechs and Germans|year=2002|last1=King|first1=Jeremy|isbn=9780691186382}} |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link=William L. Langer|last=Langer|first=William L.|title=European Alliances and Alignments|edition=2nd|year=1956}} detailed coverage of major diplomatic moves |
|||
* McCagg, Jr., William O. ''A History of the Habsburg Jews, 1670–1918'' (Indiana University Press, 1989) |
|||
* Milward, Alan S. and S. B. Saul. ''The Development of the Economies of Continental Europe: 1850–1914'' (1977) pp 271–331 |
|||
* Milward, Alan S. and S. B. Saul. ''The Economic Development of Continental Europe 1780–1870'' (2nd ed. 1979), 552pp |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.1017/CBO9781139026222|title=U.S.-Habsburg Relations from 1815 to the Paris Peace Conference|year=2013|last1=Phelps|first1=Nicole M.|isbn=9781139026222}} |
|||
* {{citation|author-link=Gunther E. Rothenberg|last=Rothenberg|first=Gunther E.|title=The Army of Francis Joseph|publisher=Purdue University Press|year=1976}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|jstor=1986702|title=Nobility and Military Careers: The Habsburg Officer Corps, 1740–1914|journal=Military Affairs|volume=40|issue=4|pages=182–186|last1=Rothenberg|first1=Gunther E.|year=1976|doi=10.2307/1986702}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|jstor=1876727|title=The Austrian Army in the Age of Metternich|journal=The Journal of Modern History|volume=40|issue=2|pages=156–165|last1=Rothenberg|first1=Gunther E.|year=1968|doi=10.1086/240187}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|jstor=2493764|title=Toward a National Hungarian Army: The Military Compromise of 1868 and its Consequences|journal=Slavic Review|volume=31|issue=4|pages=805–816|last1=Rothenberg|first1=Gunther E.|year=1972|doi=10.2307/2493764|doi-access=free}} |
|||
* Stauter-Halsted, Keely. ''The Nation in the Village: The Genesis of Peasant National Identity in Austrian Poland, 1848–1914'' (Cornell University Press, 2001) |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link=Peter F. Sugar|last=Sugar|first=Peter F.|others=et al.|title=A History of Hungary|publisher=[[Indiana University Press]]|edition=2nd|year=1994}} |
|||
*{{cite book|last=Velikonja|first=Mitja|title=Religious Separation and Political Intolerance in Bosnia–Herzegovina|url=https://archive.org/details/religiousseparat0000veli|url-access=registration|date=2003|publisher=Texas A&M University Press|isbn=978-1-58544-226-3|ref=harv}} |
|||
{{refend}} |
|||
===Primary sources=== |
===Primary sources=== |
||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
* Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. '' Austro-Hungarian red book.'' (1915) English translations of official documents to justify the war. [https://archive.org/details/austrohungarianr00inaust online] |
* Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. '' Austro-Hungarian red book.'' (1915) English translations of official documents to justify the war. [https://archive.org/details/austrohungarianr00inaust online] |
||
* {{ |
* {{Cite journal |last=Baedeker |first=Karl |date=1906 |title=Austria–Hungary, Including Dalmatia and Bosnia. Handbook for Travellers |journal=Bulletin of the American Geographical Society |volume=38 |issue=3 |pages=208 |doi=10.2307/197930 |jstor=197930 |hdl-access=free |hdl=2027/mdp.39015004037399}} |
||
* Gooch, G. P. ''Recent Revelations |
* Gooch, G. P. ''Recent Revelations of European Diplomacy'' (1940), pp. 103–159 summarizes memoirs of major participants |
||
* Steed, Henry Wickham. ''The Hapsburg monarchy'' (1919) [https://archive.org/details/hapsburgmonarchy00steeuoft online] detailed contemporary account |
* Steed, Henry Wickham. ''The Hapsburg monarchy'' (1919) [https://archive.org/details/hapsburgmonarchy00steeuoft online] detailed contemporary account |
||
{{refend}} |
|||
===Historiography and memory=== |
===Historiography and memory=== |
||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
* Boyd, Kelly, ed. ''Encyclopedia of Historians and Historical Writers'' (Rutledge, 1999) 1:60–63, historiography |
* Boyd, Kelly, ed. ''Encyclopedia of Historians and Historical Writers'' (Rutledge, 1999) 1:60–63, historiography |
||
* {{ |
* {{Cite journal |last=Deak |first=John |date=2014 |title=The Great War and the Forgotten Realm: The Habsburg Monarchy and the First World War |journal=The Journal of Modern History |volume=86 |issue=2 |pages=336–380 |doi=10.1086/675880 |s2cid=143481172}} |
||
* Körner, Axel. "Beyond Nation States: New Perspectives on the Habsburg Empire." ''European History Quarterly'' 48.3 (2018): 516–533. [https://discovery.ucl.ac.uk/id/eprint/10054341/3/Korner_EHQ%20open%20access.pdf online] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230305230254/https://discovery.ucl.ac.uk/id/eprint/10054341/3/Korner_EHQ%20open%20access.pdf |date=5 March 2023}} |
|||
* {{cite book|doi=10.2307/j.ctt7zw9vt|title=The Afterlife of Austria-Hungary|year=2013|last1=Kożuchowski|first1=Adam|isbn=9780822979173}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |last=Kożuchowski |first=Adam |title=The Afterlife of Austria–Hungary |date=2013 |isbn=978-0-8229-7917-3 |doi=10.2307/j.ctt7zw9vt}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1177/0265691410386424|title=Review Article: Nationalism and all that: Reassessing the Habsburg Monarchy and its legacy|year=2011|last1=Kwan|first1=Jonathan|journal=European History Quarterly|volume=41|pages=88–108}} |
|||
* {{Cite journal |last=Kwan |first=Jonathan |date=2011 |title=Review Article: Nationalism and all that: Reassessing the Habsburg Monarchy and its legacy |url=https://nottingham-repository.worktribe.com/output/2267107 |url-status=live |journal=European History Quarterly |volume=41 |pages=88–108 |doi=10.1177/0265691410386424 |s2cid=143745426 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230222223838/https://nottingham-repository.worktribe.com/output/2267107 |archive-date=22 February 2023 |access-date=26 May 2021}} |
|||
* Preclík, Vratislav. ''Masaryk a legie (Masaryk and legions)'', váz. kniha, 219 pages, first issue vydalo nakladatelství Paris Karviná, Žižkova 2379 (734 01 Karvina, Czech Republic) ve spolupráci s Masarykovým demokratickým hnutím (Masaryk Democratic Movement, Prague), 2019, {{ISBN|978-80-87173-47-3}}, sid 8–34, 36–39, 41–42, 106–107, 111–112, 124–125, 128, 129, 132, 140–148, 184–215. |
|||
* Sked, Alan. "Explaining the Habsburg Empire, 1830–90." in Pamela Pilbeam, ed., ''Themes in Modern European History 1830–1890'' (Routledge, 2002) pp. 141–176. |
* Sked, Alan. "Explaining the Habsburg Empire, 1830–90." in Pamela Pilbeam, ed., ''Themes in Modern European History 1830–1890'' (Routledge, 2002) pp. 141–176. |
||
* Sked, Alan. " |
* Sked, Alan. "Austria–Hungary and the First World War." ''Histoire Politique'' 1 (2014): 16–49. [https://www.cairn.info/revue-histoire-politique-2014-1-page-16.htm online free] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180831072114/https://www.cairn.info/revue-histoire-politique-2014-1-page-16.htm |date=31 August 2018}} historiography |
||
{{refend}} |
|||
===In German=== |
===In German=== |
||
* ''{{Lang|de|Geographischer Atlas zur Vaterlandskunde an der österreichischen Mittelschulen}}''. (ed.: Rudolf Rothaug), K. u. k. Hof-Kartographische Anstalt G. Freytag & Berndt, Vienna, 1911. |
|||
{{refbegin|30em}} |
|||
{{Refend}} |
|||
* ''{{lang|de|Geographischer Atlas zur Vaterlandskunde an der österreichischen Mittelschulen}}''. (ed.: Rudolf Rothaug), K. u. k. Hof-Kartographische Anstalt G. Freytag & Berndt, Vienna, 1911. |
|||
{{refend}} |
|||
==External links== |
==External links== |
||
{{Wikivoyage|Austro-Hungarian Empire}} |
{{Wikivoyage|Austro-Hungarian Empire}} |
||
{{ |
{{Commons category|Austria-Hungary}} |
||
* Articles relating to [https://encyclopedia.1914-1918-online.net/regions/Austria-Hungary |
* Articles relating to [https://encyclopedia.1914-1918-online.net/regions/Austria-Hungary Austria–Hungary] at the International Encyclopedia of the First World War. |
||
* [http://www.zum.de/whkmla/histatlas/germany/haxhabsbdaust.html Habsburg Empire Austrian line] |
* [http://www.zum.de/whkmla/histatlas/germany/haxhabsbdaust.html Habsburg Empire Austrian line] |
||
* [http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761579967_1____7/austria-hungary.html Microsoft Encarta: The height of the dual monarchy] ([https://web.archive.org/web/20090828223628/http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761579967_1____7/austria-hungary.html Archived] 31 October 2009) |
* [http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761579967_1____7/austria-hungary.html Microsoft Encarta: The height of the dual monarchy] ([https://web.archive.org/web/20090828223628/http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761579967_1____7/austria-hungary.html Archived] 31 October 2009) |
||
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20190103094710/http://www.austro-hungarian-army.co.uk/ The Austro-Hungarian Military] |
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20190103094710/http://www.austro-hungarian-army.co.uk/ The Austro-Hungarian Military] |
||
* [http://www.ngw.nl/int/oos/ooshong/ooshong.htm Heraldry of the Austro-Hungarian Empire] |
* [http://www.ngw.nl/int/oos/ooshong/ooshong.htm Heraldry of the Austro-Hungarian Empire] |
||
* {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080112124023/http://www.geocities.com/CapitolHill/Rotunda/2209/Austria_Hungary.html|date=12 January 2008|title= |
* {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080112124023/http://www.geocities.com/CapitolHill/Rotunda/2209/Austria_Hungary.html|date=12 January 2008|title=Austria–Hungary}} – extensive list of [[heads of state]], ministers, and ambassadors |
||
* [http://www.geldschein.at/ History of Austro-Hungarian currency] |
* [http://www.geldschein.at/ History of Austro-Hungarian currency] |
||
* [http://www.aeiou.at/aeiou.encyclop.o/o818181.htm;internal&action=_setlanguage.action?LANGUAGE=en |
* [http://www.aeiou.at/aeiou.encyclop.o/o818181.htm;internal&action=_setlanguage.action?LANGUAGE=en Austria–Hungary, Dual Monarchy] |
||
* [http://maps.omniatlas.com/europe/19181025/ Map of Europe] and the collapse of |
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20120414175743/http://maps.omniatlas.com/europe/19181025/ Map of Europe] and the collapse of Austria–Hungary at omniatlas.com |
||
* [http://hdl.handle.net/1911/15059 Mangham, Arthur Neal. The Social Bases of Austrian Politics: The German Electoral Districts of Cisleithania, 1900–1914. Ph.D. thesis 1974] |
* [http://hdl.handle.net/1911/15059 Mangham, Arthur Neal. The Social Bases of Austrian Politics: The German Electoral Districts of Cisleithania, 1900–1914. Ph.D. thesis 1974] |
||
* [http://www.austro-hungarian-army.co.uk/index.htm Austro-Hungarian Land Forces 1848–1918] |
* [http://www.austro-hungarian-army.co.uk/index.htm Austro-Hungarian Land Forces 1848–1918] {{Webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140528102034/http://www.austro-hungarian-army.co.uk/index.htm |date=28 May 2014}} |
||
* [http://www.oldphoto.info Oldphoto.info – Austro-Hungarian Imperial and Royal Army] |
|||
* [http://www.h-net.org/~habsweb/ HABSBURG is a email discussion list dealing with the culture and history of the Habsburg Monarchy and its successor states in central Europe since 1500], with discussions, syllabi, book reviews, queries, conferences; edited daily by scholars since 1994 |
|||
* [http://www.h-net.org/~habsweb/ HABSBURG is an email discussion list dealing with the culture and history of the Habsburg monarchy and its successor states in central Europe since 1500], with discussions, syllabi, book reviews, queries, conferences; edited daily by scholars since 1994 |
|||
{{Dissolution of Austria–Hungary}} |
{{Dissolution of Austria–Hungary}} |
||
Line 1,806: | Line 724: | ||
{{Elections in Austria-Hungary}} |
{{Elections in Austria-Hungary}} |
||
{{Military of Austria-Hungary}} |
{{Military of Austria-Hungary}} |
||
{{Hun-hist-develop |
|||
|state=collapsed |
|||
|before=← [[History of Hungary 1700–1919|Kingdom of Hungary]]<br />(1686–1867)<br /><br />← [[Austrian Empire]] |
|||
|flag=Flag of Hungary (1867-1918).svg |
|||
|after=Hungary →<br />(1918–)<br /><br /> |
|||
Austria →<br />(1918–)<br /><br /> |
|||
[[Czechoslovakia]] →<br />(1918–1993)<br /><br /> |
|||
[[State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs]]→<br />(1918) |
|||
|current=Kingdom of Hungary as part of Austria-Hungary (Transleithania) |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Empires}} |
{{Empires}} |
||
{{Austria topics}} |
{{Austria topics}} |
||
Line 1,821: | Line 729: | ||
{{Hungary topics|state=collapsed}} |
{{Hungary topics|state=collapsed}} |
||
{{Authority control}} |
{{Authority control}} |
||
{{Wikidatacoord|Q28513|display=title}} |
|||
[[Category:Austria-Hungary| |
[[Category:Austria-Hungary|Austria-Hungary]] |
||
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans]] |
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans]] |
||
[[Category:Former empires]] |
[[Category:Former empires]] |
||
[[Category:Former monarchies of Europe]] |
[[Category:Former monarchies of Europe]] |
||
[[Category:Habsburg |
[[Category:Habsburg monarchy]] |
||
[[Category:House of Habsburg-Lorraine]] |
[[Category:House of Habsburg-Lorraine]] |
||
[[Category:Modern history of Austria]] |
[[Category:Modern history of Austria]] |
||
[[Category:Modern history of Hungary]] |
[[Category:Modern history of Hungary]] |
||
[[Category:Hungary under Habsburg rule| ]]<!--please leave the empty space as standard--> |
[[Category:Hungary under Habsburg rule|Hungary under Habsburg rule]]<!--please leave the empty space as standard--> |
||
[[Category:States and territories established in 1867]] |
[[Category:States and territories established in 1867]] |
||
[[Category:1867 establishments in Europe]] |
[[Category:1867 establishments in Europe]] |
||
Line 1,836: | Line 745: | ||
[[Category:1918 disestablishments in Austria-Hungary|*]] |
[[Category:1918 disestablishments in Austria-Hungary|*]] |
||
[[Category:1918 disestablishments in Europe]] |
[[Category:1918 disestablishments in Europe]] |
||
[[Category:Christian states]] |
Latest revision as of 19:25, 25 December 2024
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1867–1918 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Coat of arms (1915–1918)
(see also: Flags of Austria-Hungary) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Motto: Indivisibiliter ac inseparabiliter (Latin for 'Indivisibly and inseparably') | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Anthem: Gott erhalte, Gott beschütze (English: God preserve, God protect) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Capital | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Largest city | Vienna | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Official languages | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Common languages | German, Hungarian, Croatian, Czech, Polish, Ruthenian, Romanian, Bosnian, Serbian, Slovak, Slovene, Italian, Romani (Carpathian), Yiddish,[4] and others (Friulian, Istro-Romanian, Ladin) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Religion |
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Demonym(s) | Austro-Hungarian | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Government | Constitutional monarchy | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Emperor-King | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
• 1867–1916 | Franz Joseph I | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
• 1916–1918 | Karl I & IV | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Minister-President of Austria | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
• 1867 (first) | F. F. von Beust | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
• 1918 (last) | Heinrich Lammasch | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Prime Minister of Hungary | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
• 1867–1871 (first) | Gyula Andrássy | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
• 1918 (last) | Mihály Károlyi | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Legislature | Two national legislatures | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Historical era | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
30 March 1867 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
7 October 1879 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
6 October 1908 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
28 June 1914 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
28 July 1914 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
31 October 1918 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
12 November 1918 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
16 November 1918 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
10 September 1919 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
4 June 1920 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Area | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
1905[6] | 621,538 km2 (239,977 sq mi) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Population | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
• 1910 estimate | 51,390,223[7][8] | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Currency |
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Austria-Hungary,[c] also referred to as the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Dual Monarchy or the Habsburg Monarchy, was a multi-national constitutional monarchy in Central Europe[d] between 1867 and 1918. A military and diplomatic alliance, it consisted of two sovereign states with a single monarch who was titled both Emperor of Austria and King of Hungary.[9] Austria-Hungary constituted the last phase in the constitutional evolution of the Habsburg monarchy: it was formed with the Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867 in the aftermath of the Austro-Prussian War and was dissolved shortly after Hungary terminated the union with Austria in 1918.
One of Europe's major powers, Austria-Hungary was geographically the second-largest country in Europe and the third-most populous (after Russia and the German Empire), while being among the ten most populous countries worldwide. The Empire built up the fourth-largest machine-building industry in the world.[10] With the exception of the territory of the Bosnian Condominium, the Empire of Austria and the Kingdom of Hungary were separate sovereign countries in international law.[11][12][13]
At its core was the dual monarchy, which was a real union between Cisleithania, the northern and western parts of the former Austrian Empire, and Transleithania (Kingdom of Hungary). Following the 1867 reforms, the Austrian and Hungarian states were co-equal in power.[14] The two countries conducted unified diplomatic and defence policies. For these purposes, "common" ministries of foreign affairs and defence were maintained under the monarch's direct authority, as was a third finance ministry responsible only for financing the two "common" portfolios. A third component of the union was the Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia, an autonomous region under the Hungarian crown, which negotiated the Croatian–Hungarian Settlement in 1868. After 1878, Bosnia and Herzegovina came under Austro-Hungarian joint military and civilian rule[15] until it was fully annexed in 1908, provoking the Bosnian crisis.[16]
Austria-Hungary was one of the Central Powers in World War I, which began with an Austro-Hungarian war declaration on the Kingdom of Serbia on 28 July 1914. It was already effectively dissolved by the time the military authorities signed the armistice of Villa Giusti on 3 November 1918. The Kingdom of Hungary and the First Austrian Republic were treated as its successors de jure, whereas the independence of the First Czechoslovak Republic, the Second Polish Republic, and the Kingdom of Yugoslavia, respectively, and most of the territorial demands of the Kingdom of Romania and the Kingdom of Italy were also recognized by the victorious powers in 1920.
Name and terminology
The realm's official name was the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (German: Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie, IPA: [ˈøːstəʁaɪçɪʃ ˈʊŋɡaʁɪʃə monaʁˈçiː]; Hungarian: Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia, IPA: [ˈostraːk ˈmɒɟɒr ˈmonɒrɦijɒ]),[17] though in international relations Austria–Hungary was used (German: Österreich-Ungarn; Hungarian: Ausztria-Magyarország). The Austrians also used the names k. u. k. Monarchie (English: k. u. k. monarchy)[18] (in detail German: Kaiserliche und königliche Monarchie Österreich-Ungarn; Hungarian: Császári és Királyi Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia)[19] and Danubian Monarchy (German: Donaumonarchie; Hungarian: Dunai Monarchia) or Dual Monarchy (German: Doppel-Monarchie; Hungarian: Dual-Monarchia) and The Double Eagle (German: Der Doppel-Adler; Hungarian: Kétsas), but none of these became widespread either in Hungary or elsewhere.
The realm's full name used in internal administration was The Kingdoms and Lands Represented in the Imperial Council and the Lands of the Holy Hungarian Crown of St. Stephen.
- German: Die im Reichsrat vertretenen Königreiche und Länder und die Länder der Heiligen Ungarischen Stephanskrone
- Hungarian: A Birodalmi Tanácsban képviselt királyságok és országok és a Magyar Szent Korona országai
From 1867 onwards, the abbreviations heading the names of official institutions in Austria–Hungary reflected their responsibility:
- k. u. k. (kaiserlich und königlich or Imperial and Royal) was the label for institutions common to both parts of the monarchy, e.g., the k.u.k. Kriegsmarine (Navy) and, during the war, the k.u.k. Armee (Army). The common army changed its label from k.k. to k.u.k. only in 1889 at the request of the Hungarian government.
- K. k. (kaiserlich-königlich) or Imperial-Royal was the term for institutions of Cisleithania (Austria); "royal" in this label referred to the Crown of Bohemia.
- K. u. (königlich-ungarisch) or M. k. (Magyar királyi) ("Royal Hungarian") referred to Transleithania, the lands of the Hungarian crown. In the Kingdom of Croatia and Slavonia, the autonomous institutions used k. (kraljevski) ("Royal"), since according to the Croatian–Hungarian Settlement, the only official language in Croatia and Slavonia was Croatian, and the institutions were "only" Croatian.
Following a decision of Franz Joseph I in 1868, the realm bore the official name Austro-Hungarian Monarchy/Realm (German: Österreichisch-Ungarische Monarchie/Reich; Hungarian: Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia/Birodalom) in its international relations. It was often contracted to the "Dual Monarchy" in English or simply referred to as Austria.[20]
History
Formation and background
History of Austria |
---|
Austria portal |
Following Hungary's defeat against the Ottoman Empire in the Battle of Mohács of 1526, the Habsburg Empire became more involved in the Kingdom of Hungary, and subsequently assumed the Hungarian throne. However, as the Ottomans expanded further into Hungary, the Habsburgs came to control only a small north-western portion of the former kingdom's territory. Eventually, following the Treaty of Passarowitz in 1718, all former territories of the Hungarian kingdom were ceded from the Ottomans to the Habsburgs. In the revolutions of 1848, the Kingdom of Hungary called for greater self-government and later even independence from the Austrian Empire. The ensuing Hungarian Revolution of 1848 was crushed by the Austrian military with Russian military assistance, and the level of autonomy that the Hungarian state had enjoyed was replaced with absolutist rule from Vienna.[21] This further increased Hungarian resentment of the Habsburg dominion.[citation needed]
In the 1860s, the Empire faced two severe defeats: its loss in the Second Italian War of Independence broke its dominion over a large part of Northern Italy (Lombardy, Veneto, Modena, Reggio, Tuscany, Parma and Piacenza) while defeat in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866 led to the dissolution of the German Confederation (of which the Habsburg emperor was the hereditary president) and the exclusion of Austria from German affairs.[22] These twin defeats gave the Hungarians the opportunity to remove the shackles of absolutist rule.[citation needed]
Realizing the need to compromise with Hungary in order to retain its great power status, the central government in Vienna began negotiations with the Hungarian political leaders, led by Ferenc Deák. The Hungarians maintained that the April Laws were still valid, but conceded that under the Pragmatic Sanction of 1713, foreign affairs and defence were "common" to Austria and Hungary. On 20 March 1867, the newly re-established Hungarian parliament at Pest started to negotiate the new laws to be accepted on 30 March. However, Hungarian leaders received word that the Emperor's formal coronation as King of Hungary on 8 June had to have taken place in order for the laws to be enacted within the lands of the Holy Crown of Hungary.[23] On 28 July, Franz Joseph, in his new capacity as King of Hungary, approved and promulgated the new laws, which officially gave birth to the Dual Monarchy.
1866–1878: beyond Lesser Germany
The Austro-Prussian War was ended by the Peace of Prague (1866) which settled the "German question" in favor of a Lesser German Solution.[24] Count Friedrich Ferdinand von Beust, who was the foreign minister from 1866 to 1871, hated the Prussian chancellor, Otto von Bismarck, who had repeatedly outmaneuvered him. Beust looked to France for avenging Austria's defeat and attempted to negotiate with Emperor Napoleon III of France and Italy for an anti-Prussian alliance, but no terms could be reached. The decisive victory of the Prusso-German armies in the Franco-Prussian war and the subsequent founding of the German Empire ended all hope of re-establishing Austrian influence in Germany, and Beust retired.[25]
After being forced out of Germany and Italy, the Dual Monarchy turned to the Balkans, which were in tumult as nationalistic movements were gaining strength and demanding independence.[26] Both Russia and Austria–Hungary saw an opportunity to expand in this region. Russia took on the role of protector of Slavs and Orthodox Christians. Austria envisioned a multi-ethnic, religiously diverse empire under Vienna's control. Count Gyula Andrássy, a Hungarian who was Foreign Minister (1871–1879), made the centerpiece of his policy one of opposition to Russian expansion in the Balkans and blocking Serbian ambitions to dominate a new South Slav federation. He wanted Germany to ally with Austria, not Russia.[27]
1878–1914: Congress of Berlin, Balkan instability and the Bosnia Crisis
Russian Pan-Slavic organizations sent aid to the Balkan rebels and so pressured the tsar's government to declare war on the Ottoman Empire in 1877 in the name of protecting Orthodox Christians.[23] Unable to mediate between the Ottoman Empire and Russia over the control of Serbia, Austria–Hungary declared neutrality when the conflict between the two powers escalated into a war. With help from Romania and Greece, Russia defeated the Ottomans and with the Treaty of San Stefano tried to create a large pro-Russian Bulgaria.
This treaty sparked an international uproar that almost resulted in a general European war. Austria–Hungary and Britain feared that a large Bulgaria would become a Russian satellite that would enable the tsar to dominate the Balkans. British prime minister Benjamin Disraeli moved warships into position against Russia to halt the advance of Russian influence in the eastern Mediterranean so close to Britain's route through the Suez Canal.[29] The Treaty of San Stefano was seen in Austria as much too favourable for Russia and its Orthodox-Slavic goals.
The Congress of Berlin rolled back the Russian victory by partitioning the large Bulgarian state that Russia had carved out of Ottoman territory and denying any part of Bulgaria full independence from the Ottomans. The Congress of Berlin in 1878 let Austria occupy (but not annex) the province of Bosnia and Herzegovina, a predominantly Slavic area. Austria occupied Bosnia and Herzegovina as a way of gaining power in the Balkans. Serbia, Montenegro and Romania became fully independent. Nonetheless, the Balkans remained a site of political unrest with teeming ambition for independence and great power rivalries. At the Congress of Berlin in 1878 Gyula Andrássy (Minister of Foreign Affairs) managed to force Russia to retreat from further demands in the Balkans. As a result, Greater Bulgaria was broken up and Serbian independence was guaranteed.[30] In that year, with Britain's support, Austria–Hungary stationed troops in Bosnia to prevent the Russians from expanding into nearby Serbia. In another measure to keep the Russians out of the Balkans, Austria–Hungary formed an alliance, the Mediterranean Entente, with Britain and Italy in 1887 and concluded mutual defence pacts with Germany in 1879 and Romania in 1883 against a possible Russian attack.[31] Following the Congress of Berlin the European powers attempted to guarantee stability through a complex series of alliances and treaties.
Anxious about Balkan instability and Russian aggression, and to counter French interests in Europe, Austria–Hungary forged a defensive alliance with Germany in October 1879 and in May 1882. In October 1882 Italy joined this partnership in the Triple Alliance largely because of Italy's imperial rivalries with France. Tensions between Russia and Austria–Hungary remained high, so Bismarck replaced the League of the Three Emperors with the Reinsurance Treaty with Russia to keep the Habsburgs from recklessly starting a war over Pan-Slavism.[32] The Sandžak-Raška / Novibazar region was under Austro-Hungarian occupation between 1878 and 1909, when it was returned to the Ottoman Empire, before being ultimately divided between kingdoms of Montenegro and Serbia.[33]
On the heels of the Great Balkan Crisis, Austro-Hungarian forces occupied Bosnia and Herzegovina in August 1878 and the monarchy eventually annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina in October 1908 as a common holding of Cisleithania and Transleithania under the control of the Imperial & Royal finance ministry rather than attaching it to either territorial government. The annexation in 1908 led some in Vienna to contemplate combining Bosnia and Herzegovina with Croatia to form a third Slavic component of the monarchy. The deaths of Franz Joseph's brother, Maximilian (1867), and his only son, Rudolf, made the Emperor's nephew, Franz Ferdinand, heir to the throne. The Archduke was rumoured to have been an advocate for this trialism as a means to limit the power of the Hungarian aristocracy.[34]
A proclamation issued on the occasion of its annexation to the Habsburg monarchy in October 1908 promised these lands constitutional institutions, which should secure to their inhabitants full civil rights and a share in the management of their own affairs by means of a local representative assembly. In performance of this promise a constitution was promulgated in 1910.[35]
The principal players in the Bosnian Crisis of 1908-09 were the foreign ministers of Austria and Russia, Alois Lexa von Aehrenthal and Alexander Izvolsky. Both were motivated by political ambition; the first would emerge successful, and the latter would be broken by the crisis. Along the way, they would drag Europe to the brink of war in 1909. They would also divide Europe into the two armed camps that would go to war in July 1914.[36][37]
Aehrenthal had started with the assumption that the Slavic minorities could never come together, and the Balkan League would never cause any damage to Austria. He turned down an Ottoman proposal for an alliance that would include Austria, Turkey, and Romania. However, his policies alienated the Bulgarians, who turned instead to Russia and Serbia. Although Austria had no intention to embark on additional expansion to the south, Aehrenthal encouraged speculation to that effect, expecting that it would paralyze the Balkan states. Instead, it incited them to feverish activity to create a defensive block to stop Austria. A series of grave miscalculations at the highest level thus significantly strengthened Austria's enemies.[38]
In 1914, Slavic militants in Bosnia rejected Austria's plan to fully absorb the area; they assassinated the Austrian heir and precipitated World War I.[39]
1914–1918: World War I
Prelude
The 28 June 1914 assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand in the Bosnian capital, Sarajevo, excessively intensified the existing traditional religion-based ethnic hostilities in Bosnia. However, in Sarajevo itself, Austrian authorities encouraged[42][43] violence against the Serb residents, which resulted in anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo, in which Catholic Croats and Bosnian Muslims killed two and damaged numerous Serb-owned buildings. Writer Ivo Andrić referred to the violence as the "Sarajevo frenzy of hate."[44] Violent actions against ethnic Serbs were organized not only in Sarajevo but also in many other larger Austro-Hungarian cities in modern-day Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina.[45] Austro-Hungarian authorities in Bosnia and Herzegovina imprisoned and extradited approximately 5,500 prominent Serbs, 700 to 2,200 of whom died in prison. Four hundred sixty Serbs were sentenced to death and a predominantly Muslim[46][47] special militia known as the Schutzkorps was established and carried out the persecution of Serbs.[48]
Some members of the government, such as Minister of Foreign Affairs Count Leopold Berchtold and Army Commander Count Franz Conrad von Hötzendorf, had wanted to confront the resurgent Serbian nation for some years in a preventive war, but the Emperor and Hungarian prime minister István Tisza were opposed. The foreign ministry of Austro-Hungarian Empire sent ambassador László Szőgyény to Potsdam, where he inquired about the standpoint of the German emperor, Wilhelm II, on 5 July and received a supportive response.
His Majesty authorized me to report to [Franz Joseph] that in this case, too, we could count on Germany's full support. As mentioned, he first had to consult with the Chancellor, but he did not have the slightest doubt that Herr von Bethmann Hollweg would fully agree with him, particularly with regard to action on our part against Serbia. In his [Wilhelm's] opinion, though, there was no need to wait patiently before taking action...[49]
The leaders of Austria–Hungary therefore decided to confront Serbia militarily before it could incite a revolt; using the assassination as an excuse, they presented a list of ten demands called the July Ultimatum,[50] expecting Serbia would never accept. When Serbia accepted nine of the ten demands but only partially accepted the remaining one, Austria–Hungary declared war. Franz Joseph I finally followed the urgent counsel of his top advisers.
Over the course of July and August 1914, these events caused the start of World War I, as Russia mobilized in support of Serbia, setting off a series of counter-mobilizations. In support of his German ally, on Thursday, 6 August 1914, Emperor Franz Joseph signed the declaration of war on Russia. Italy initially remained neutral, despite its alliance with Austria–Hungary. In 1915, it switched to the side of the Entente powers, hoping to gain territory from its former ally.[51]
Wartime foreign policy
The Austro-Hungarian Empire played a relatively passive diplomatic role in the war, as it was increasingly dominated and controlled by Germany.[52][53] The only goal was to punish Serbia and try to stop the ethnic breakup of the Empire, and it completely failed. Starting in late 1916 the new Emperor Karl removed the pro-German officials and opened peace overtures to the Allies, whereby the entire war could be ended by compromise, or perhaps Austria would make a separate peace from Germany.[54] The main effort was vetoed by Italy, which had been promised large slices of Austria for joining the Allies in 1915. Austria was only willing to turn over the Trentino region but nothing more.[55] Karl was seen as a defeatist, which weakened his standing at home and with both the Allies and Germany.[56]
Theaters of operations
The Austro-Hungarian Empire conscripted 7.8 million soldiers during the war.[57] General von Hötzendorf was the Chief of the Austro-Hungarian General Staff. Franz Joseph I, who was much too old to command the army, appointed Archduke Friedrich von Österreich-Teschen as Supreme Army Commander (Armeeoberkommandant), but asked him to give Von Hötzendorf freedom to take any decisions. Von Hötzendorf remained in effective command of the military forces until Emperor Karl I took supreme command himself in late 1916 and dismissed Conrad von Hötzendorf in 1917. Meanwhile, economic conditions on the home front deteriorated rapidly. The empire depended on agriculture, and agriculture depended on the heavy labor of millions of men who were now in the army. Food production fell, the transportation system became overcrowded, and industrial production could not successfully handle the overwhelming need for munitions. Germany provided a great deal of help, but it was not enough. Furthermore, the political instability of the multiple ethnic groups within the empire now ripped apart any hope for national consensus in support of the war. Increasingly there was a demand for breaking up the empire and setting up autonomous national states based on historic, language-based cultures. The new emperor sought peace terms from the Allies, but his initiatives were vetoed by Italy.[58][page needed]
Homefront
The heavily rural empire did have a small industrial base, but its major contributions were manpower and food.[59][60] Nevertheless, Austria–Hungary was more urbanized (25%)[61] than some of its opponents in the war, like the Russian Empire (13.4%),[62] Serbia (13.2%)[63] or Romania (18.8%).[64] Furthermore, the Austro-Hungarian Empire had also more industrialized economy[65] and higher GDP per capita[66] than the Kingdom of Italy, which was economically the far most developed actual opponent of the Empire.
On the home front, food grew scarcer and scarcer, as did heating fuel. Hungary, with its heavy agricultural base, was somewhat better fed. The army conquered productive agricultural areas in Romania and elsewhere, but refused to allow food shipments to civilians back home. Morale fell every year, and the diverse nationalities gave up on the empire and looked for ways to establish their own nation states.[67]
Inflation soared, from an index of 129 in 1914 to 1589 in 1918, wiping out the cash savings of the middle class. In terms of war damage to the economy, the war consumed about 20 percent of the gross domestic product. The dead soldiers amounted to about four percent of the 1914 labor force, and the wounded ones to another six percent. Compared to the major countries in the war, the death and casualty rates were toward the high end regarding the present-day territory of Austria.[59]
By summer 1918, "Green Cadres" of army deserters formed armed bands in the hills of Croatia-Slavonia, and civil authority disintegrated. By late October, violence and massive looting erupted, and there were efforts to form peasant republics. However, the Croatian political leadership was focused on creating a new state (Yugoslavia) and worked with the advancing Serbian army to impose control and end the uprisings.[68]
Serbian front 1914–1916
At the start of the war, the army was divided into two: the smaller part attacked Serbia, while the larger part fought against the formidable Imperial Russian Army. The invasion of Serbia in 1914 was a disaster: by the end of the year, the Austro-Hungarian Army had taken no territory, but had lost 227,000 out of a total force of 450,000 men. However, in the autumn of 1915, the Serbian Army was defeated by the Central Powers, which led to the occupation of Serbia. Near the end of 1915, in a massive rescue operation involving more than 1,000 trips made by Italian, French and British steamers, 260,000 Serb soldiers were transported to Brindisi and Corfu, where they waited for the chance of the victory of Allied powers to reclaim their country. Corfu hosted the Serbian government in exile after the collapse of Serbia and served as a supply base for the Greek front. In April 1916 a large number of Serbian troops were transported in British and French naval vessels from Corfu to mainland Greece. The contingent numbering over 120,000 relieved a much smaller army at the Macedonian front and fought alongside British and French troops.[69]
Russian front 1914–1917
On the Eastern front, the war started out equally poorly. The government accepted the Polish proposal of establishing the Supreme National Committee as the Polish central authority within the empire, responsible for the formation of the Polish Legions, an auxiliary military formation within the Austro-Hungarian Army. The Austro-Hungarian Army was defeated at the Battle of Lemberg and the great fortress city of Przemyśl was besieged and fell in March 1915. The Gorlice–Tarnów Offensive started as a minor German offensive to relieve the pressure of the Russian numerical superiority on the Austro-Hungarians, but the cooperation of the Central Powers resulted in huge Russian losses and the total collapse of the Russian lines and their 100 km (62 mi) long retreat into Russia. The Russian Third Army disintegrated. In summer 1915, the Austro-Hungarian Army, under a unified command with the Germans, participated in the successful Gorlice–Tarnów Offensive. From June 1916, the Russians focused their attacks on the Austro-Hungarian Army in the Brusilov Offensive, recognizing the latter's numerical inferiority. By the end of September 1916, Austria–Hungary mobilized and concentrated new divisions, and the successful Russian advance was halted and slowly repelled; but the Austrian armies took heavy losses (about 1 million men) and never recovered. Nevertheless, the huge losses in men and materiel inflicted on the Russians during the offensive contributed greatly to the Russian Revolution of 1917 and caused an economic crash in the Russian Empire.
The Act of 5 November 1916 was then proclaimed to the Poles jointly by the Emperors Wilhelm II of Germany and Franz Joseph of Austria-Hungary. This act promised the creation of the Kingdom of Poland out of the territory of Congress Poland, envisioned by its authors as a puppet state controlled by the Central Powers, with the nominal authority vested in the Regency Council. The origin of that document was the dire need to draft new recruits from German-occupied Poland for the war with Russia. Following the Armistice of 11 November 1918 ending the World War I, in spite of the previous initial total dependence of the kingdom on its sponsors, it ultimately served against their intentions as the cornerstone proto state of the nascent Second Polish Republic, the latter composed also of territories never intended by the Central Powers to be ceded to Poland.
The Battle of Zborov (1917) was the first significant action of the Czechoslovak Legions, which fought for the independence of Czechoslovakia against the Austro-Hungarian Army.
Italian front 1915–1918
In May 1915, Italy attacked Austria–Hungary. Italy was the only military opponent of Austria–Hungary which had a similar degree of industrialization and economic level; moreover, her army was numerous (≈1,000,000 men were immediately fielded), but suffered from poor leadership, training and organization. Chief of Staff Luigi Cadorna marched his army towards the Isonzo River, hoping to seize Ljubljana, and to eventually threaten Vienna. However, the Royal Italian Army were halted on the river, where four battles took place over five months (23 June – 2 December 1915). The fight was extremely bloody and exhausting for both sides.[71]
On 15 May 1916, Austrian Chief of Staff Conrad von Hötzendorf launched the Strafexpedition ("punitive expedition"): the Austrians broke through the front and occupied the Asiago plateau. The Italians managed to resist and in a counteroffensive seized Gorizia on 9 August. Nonetheless, they had to stop on the Carso, a few kilometres away from the border. At this point, several months of indecisive trench warfare ensued (analogous to the Western front). As the Russian Empire collapsed as a result of the Bolshevik Revolution and the Russians ended their involvement in the war, Germans and Austrians were able to transfer much of their manpower to the Western and Southern fronts from the erstwhile Eastern fighting.
On 24 October 1917, Austrians (now enjoying decisive German support) attacked at Caporetto using new infiltration tactics; although they advanced more than 100 km (62.14 mi) in the direction of Venice and gained considerable supplies, they were halted and could not cross the Piave River. Italy, although suffering massive casualties, recovered from the blow, and a coalition government under Vittorio Emanuele Orlando was formed. Italy also enjoyed the support of the Entente: by 1918, large amounts of war materials and a few auxiliary American, British, and French divisions arrived in the Italian battle zone.[72] Cadorna was replaced by General Armando Diaz; under his command, the Italians retook the initiative and won the decisive Second Battle of the Piave River (15–23 June 1918), in which some 60,000 Austrian and 43,000 Italian soldiers were killed. The final battle at Vittorio Veneto was lost by 31 October 1918 and the armistice was signed at Villa Giusti on 3 November.[73]
Romanian front 1916–1917
On 27 August 1916, Romania declared war against Austria–Hungary. The Romanian Army crossed the borders of eastern Hungary (Transylvania), but despite initial successes, by November 1916, the Austro-Hungarian, German, Bulgarian, and Ottoman armies had defeated the Romanian and Russian armies, and occupied the southern part of Romania (including Oltenia, Muntenia and Dobruja). Within three months of the war, the Central Powers approached Bucharest, the Romanian capital. On 6 December, Bucharest was captured, and part of the population moved to the unoccupied Romanian territory, in Moldavia, together with the Romanian government, royal court and public authorities, which relocated to Iași.[74] In 1917, after several defensive victories (managing to stop the German-Austro-Hungarian advance), with Russia's withdrawal from the war following the October Revolution, Romania was forced to drop out of the war.[75]
Role of Hungary
Although the Kingdom of Hungary comprised only 42% of the population of Austria–Hungary,[76] the thin majority – more than 3.8 million soldiers – of the Austro-Hungarian armed forces were conscripted from the Kingdom of Hungary during the First World War. Roughly 600,000 soldiers were killed in action, and 700,000 soldiers were wounded in the war.[77]
Austria–Hungary held on for years, as the Hungarian half provided sufficient supplies for the military to continue to wage war.[30] This was shown in a transition of power after which the Hungarian prime minister, Count István Tisza, and foreign minister, Count István Burián, had decisive influence over the internal and external affairs of the monarchy.[30] By late 1916, food supply from Hungary became intermittent and the government sought an armistice with the Entente powers. However, this failed as Britain and France no longer had any regard for the integrity of the monarchy because of Austro-Hungarian support for Germany.[30]
Analysis of defeat
The setbacks that the Austrian army suffered in 1914 and 1915 can be attributed to a large extent by the incompetence of the Austrian high command.[30] After attacking Serbia, its forces soon had to be withdrawn to protect its eastern frontier against Russia's invasion, while German units were engaged in fighting on the Western Front. This resulted in a greater than expected loss of men in the invasion of Serbia.[30] Furthermore, it became evident that the Austrian high command had had no plans for possible continental war and that the army and navy were also ill-equipped to handle such a conflict.[30]
In the last two years of the war the Austro-Hungarian armed forces lost all ability to act independently of Germany. As of 7 September 1916, the German emperor was given full control of all the armed forces of the Central Powers and Austria-Hungary effectively became a satellite of Germany.[78] The Austrians viewed the German army favorably; on the other hand, by 1916 the general belief in Germany was that Germany, in its alliance with Austria–Hungary, was "shackled to a corpse". The operational capability of the Austro-Hungarian army was seriously affected by supply shortages, low morale and a high casualty rate, and by the army's composition of multiple ethnicities with different languages and customs.[79]
1918: Demise, disintegration, dissolution
By 1918, the economic situation had deteriorated and governmental failure on the homefront ended popular support for the war.[80] The Austro-Hungarian monarchy collapsed with dramatic speed in the autumn of 1918. Leftist and pacifist political movements organized strikes in factories, and uprisings in the army had become commonplace.[81] As the war went on, the ethnic unity declined; the Allies encouraged breakaway demands from minorities and the Empire faced disintegration.[54] With apparent Allied victory approaching, nationalist movements seized ethnic resentment to erode social unity. The military breakdown of the Italian front marked the start of the rebellion for the numerous ethnicities who made up the multiethnic Empire, as they refused to keep on fighting for a cause that now appeared senseless. The Emperor had lost much of his power to rule, as his realm disintegrated.[81]
On 14 October 1918, Foreign Minister Baron István Burián von Rajecz[82] asked for an armistice based on President Woodrow Wilson's Fourteen Points and two days later Emperor Karl I issued a proclamation ("Imperial Manifesto of 16 October 1918") altering the empire into a federal union to give ethnic groups decentralization and representation.[83] However, on 18 October, United States Secretary of State Robert Lansing replied that autonomy for the nationalities – the tenth of the Fourteen Points – was no longer enough. In fact, a Czechoslovak provisional government had joined the Allies on 14 October. The South Slavs in both halves of the monarchy had already declared in favor of uniting with Serbia in a large South Slav state in the 1917 Corfu Declaration signed by members of the Yugoslav Committee. The Croatians had begun disregarding orders from Budapest earlier in October. Lansing's response was, in effect, the death certificate of Austria–Hungary.[82][84]
During the Italian battles, the Czechoslovaks and Southern Slavs declared their independence. With defeat in the war imminent after the Italian offensive in the Battle of Vittorio Veneto on 24 October, Czech politicians peacefully took over command in Prague on 28 October (later declared the birth of Czechoslovakia) and followed up in other major cities in the next few days. On 30 October, the Slovaks did the same. On 29 October, the Slavs in both portions of what remained of Austria–Hungary proclaimed the State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs and declared that their ultimate intention was to unite with Serbia and Montenegro in a large South Slav state. On the same day, the Czechs and Slovaks formally proclaimed the establishment of Czechoslovakia as an independent state.[citation needed]
On 17 October 1918, the Hungarian Parliament voted in favour of terminating the union with Austria. The most prominent opponent of continued union with Austria, Count Mihály Károlyi, seized power in the Aster Revolution on 31 October. Charles was all but forced to appoint Károlyi as his Hungarian prime minister. One of Károlyi's first acts was to formally repudiate the compromise agreement on 31 October, effectively terminating the personal union with Austria and thus officially dissolving the Austro-Hungarian state.[85]
By the end of October, there was nothing left of the Habsburg realm but its majority-German Danubian and Alpine provinces, and Karl's authority was being challenged even there by the German-Austrian state council.[86] Karl's last Austrian prime minister, Heinrich Lammasch, concluded that Karl's position was untenable. Lammasch persuaded Karl that the best course was to relinquish, at least temporarily, his right to exercise sovereign authority. On 11 November, Karl issued a carefully worded proclamation in which he recognized the Austrian people's right to determine the form of the state and "relinquish(ed) every participation" in Austrian state affairs.[87] On the day after he announced his withdrawal from Austrian politics, the German-Austrian National Council proclaimed the Republic of German Austria. Károlyi followed suit on 16 November, proclaiming the Hungarian Democratic Republic.
Government
The Compromise of 1867 turned the Habsburg domains into a real union between the Austrian Empire ("Lands Represented in the Imperial Council", or Cisleithania)[6] in the western and northern half and the Kingdom of Hungary ("Lands of the Crown of Saint Stephen", or Transleithania) in the eastern half.[6]
The government of Austria, which had ruled the monarchy until 1867, became the government of the Austrian part, and another government was formed for the Hungarian part. The common government (officially designated Ministerial Council for Common Affairs, or Ministerrat für gemeinsame Angelegenheiten in German) formed for the few matters of common national security - the Common Army, Navy, foreign policy and the imperial household, and the customs union.[23] Although the two halves shared a common monarch and both foreign relations and defense were managed jointly, all other state functions were to be handled separately as there was no common citizenship.[e][6][89][90]
Hungary and Austria maintained separate parliaments, each with its own prime minister: the Diet of Hungary (commonly known as the National Assembly) and the Imperial Council (German: Reichsrat) in Cisleithania. Each parliament had its own executive government, appointed by the monarch.[21][91]
After 1878, Bosnia and Herzegovina came under Austro-Hungarian military and civilian rule[15] until it was fully annexed in 1908, provoking the Bosnian crisis with the Great Powers and Austria-Hungary's Balkan neighbors, Serbia and Montenegro.[16]
Relations during the half-century after 1867 between the two parts of the dual monarchy featured repeated disputes over shared external tariff arrangements and over the financial contribution of each government to the common treasury. These matters were determined by the Austro-Hungarian Compromise of 1867, in which common expenditures were allocated 70% to Austria and 30% to Hungary. This division had to be renegotiated every ten years. There was political turmoil during the build-up to each renewal of the agreement. By 1907, the Hungarian share had risen to 36.4%.[92] The disputes culminated in the early 1900s in a prolonged constitutional crisis. It was triggered by disagreement over which language to use for command in Hungarian army units and deepened by the advent to power in Budapest in April 1906 of a Hungarian nationalist coalition. Provisional renewals of the common arrangements occurred in October 1907 and in November 1917 on the basis of the status quo. The negotiations in 1917 ended with the dissolution of the Dual Monarchy.[93]
Demographics
In July 1849, the Hungarian Revolutionary Parliament proclaimed and enacted ethnic and minority rights (the next such laws were in Switzerland), but these were overturned after the Russian and Austrian armies crushed the Hungarian Revolution. After the Kingdom of Hungary reached the Compromise with the Habsburg Dynasty in 1867, one of the first acts of its restored Parliament was to pass a Law on Nationalities (Act Number XLIV of 1868). It was a liberal piece of legislation and offered extensive language and cultural rights. It did not recognize non-Hungarians to have rights to form states with any territorial autonomy.[94]
Article 19 of the 1867 "Basic State Act" (Staatsgrundgesetz), valid only for the Cisleithanian (Austrian) part of Austria–Hungary,[95] said:
All races of the empire have equal rights, and every race has an inviolable right to the preservation and use of its own nationality and language. The equality of all customary languages ("landesübliche Sprachen") in school, office and public life, is recognized by the state. In those territories in which several races dwell, the public and educational institutions are to be so arranged that, without applying compulsion to learn a second country language ("Landessprache"), each of the races receives the necessary means of education in its own language.[96]
The implementation of this principle led to several disputes, as it was not clear which languages could be regarded as "customary". The Germans, the traditional bureaucratic, capitalist and cultural elite, demanded the recognition of their language as a customary language in every part of the empire. German nationalists, especially in the Sudetenland (part of Bohemia), looked to Berlin in the new German Empire.[97]
The Hungarian Minority Act of 1868 gave the minorities (Slovaks, Romanians, Serbs, et al.) individual (but not also communal) rights to use their language in offices, schools (although in practice often only in those founded by them and not by the state), courts and municipalities (if 20% of the deputies demanded it). Beginning with the 1879 Primary Education Act and the 1883 Secondary Education Act, the Hungarian state made more efforts to reduce the use of non-Magyar languages, in strong violation of the 1868 Nationalities Law.[98] After 1875, all Slovak language schools higher than elementary were closed, including the only three high schools (gymnasiums) in Revúca (Nagyrőce), Turčiansky Svätý Martin (Turócszentmárton) and Kláštor pod Znievom (Znióváralja).
Language was, as a proxy for ethnicity, one of the most contentious issues in Austro-Hungarian politics. All governments faced difficult and divisive hurdles in deciding on the languages of government and of instruction. The minorities sought the widest opportunities for education in their own languages, as well as in the "dominant" languages—Hungarian and German. By the "Ordinance of 5 April 1897", the Austrian Prime Minister Count Kasimir Felix Badeni gave Czech equal standing with German in the internal government of Bohemia; this led to a crisis because of nationalist German agitation throughout the empire. The Crown dismissed Badeni.[99]
Italian was regarded as an old "culture language" (Kultursprache) by German intellectuals and had always been granted equal rights as an official language of the Empire, but the Germans had difficulty in accepting the Slavic languages as equal to their own. On one occasion Count A. Auersperg (Anastasius Grün) entered the Diet of Carniola carrying what he claimed to be the whole corpus of Slovene literature under his arm; this was to demonstrate that the Slovene language could not be substituted for German as the language of higher education.
The following years saw official recognition of several languages, at least in Austria. Since 1867, laws awarded Croatian equal status with Italian in Dalmatia. Beginning in 1882, there was a Slovene majority in the Diet of Carniola and in the capital Laibach (Ljubljana); they replaced German with Slovene as their primary official language. Galicia designated Polish instead of German in 1869 as the customary language of government.[100]
As of June 1907, all public and private schools in Hungary were obliged to ensure that after the fourth grade, the pupils could express themselves fluently in Hungarian. This led to the further closing of minority schools, devoted mostly to the Slovak and Rusyn languages. The two kingdoms sometimes divided their spheres of influence. According to Misha Glenny in his book, The Balkans, 1804–1999, the Austrians responded to Hungarian support of Czechs by supporting the Croatian national movement in Zagreb. In recognition that he reigned in a multi-ethnic country, Emperor Franz Joseph spoke (and used) German, Hungarian and Czech fluently, and Croatian, Serbian, Polish and Italian to some degree.
The language disputes were most fiercely fought in Bohemia, where the Czech speakers formed a majority and sought equal status for their language to German. The Czechs had lived primarily in Bohemia since the 6th century and German immigrants had begun settling the Bohemian periphery in the 13th century. The constitution of 1627 made the German language a second official language and equal to Czech. German speakers lost their majority in the Bohemian Diet in 1880 and became a minority to Czech speakers in the cities of Prague and Pilsen (while retaining a slight numerical majority in the city of Brno (Brünn)). The old Charles University in Prague, hitherto dominated by German speakers, was divided into German and Czech-speaking faculties in 1882.[101]
At the same time, Hungarian dominance faced challenges from the local majorities of Romanians in Transylvania and in the eastern Banat, Slovaks in today's Slovakia, and Croats and Serbs in the crown lands of Croatia and of Dalmatia (today's Croatia), in Bosnia and Herzegovina and in the provinces known as the Vojvodina (today's northern Serbia). The Romanians and the Serbs began to agitate for union with their fellow nationalists and language speakers in the newly founded states of Romania (1859–1878) and Serbia.[citation needed]
Hungary's leaders were generally less willing than their Austrian counterparts to share power with their subject minorities, but they granted a large measure of autonomy to Croatia in 1868. To some extent, they modeled their relationship to that kingdom on their own compromise with Austria of the previous year. In spite of nominal autonomy, the Croatian government was an economic and administrative part of Hungary, which the Croatians resented. In the Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia and Bosnia and Herzegovina many advocated the idea of a trialist Austro-Hungaro-Croatian monarchy; among the supporters of the idea were Archduke Leopold Salvator, Archduke Franz Ferdinand and emperor and king Charles I who during his short reign supported the trialist idea only to be vetoed by the Hungarian government and Count István Tisza. The count finally signed the trialist proclamation after heavy pressure from the king on 23 October 1918.[102]
Ethnic relations
In Istria, the Istro-Romanians, a small ethnic group composed by around 2,600 people in the 1880s,[103] suffered severe discrimination. The Croats of the region, who formed the majority, tried to assimilate them, while the Italian minority supported them in their requests for self-determination.[104][105] In 1888, the possibility of opening the first school for the Istro-Romanians teaching in the Romanian language was discussed in the Diet of Istria. The proposal was very popular among them. The Italian deputies showed their support, but the Croat ones opposed it and tried to show that the Istro-Romanians were in fact Slavs.[106] During Austro-Hungarian rule, the Istro-Romanians lived under poverty conditions,[107] and those living in the island of Krk were fully assimilated by 1875.[108]
Around 1900, Jews numbered about two million in the whole territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire;[109] their position was ambiguous. The populist and antisemitic politics of the Christian Social Party are sometimes viewed as a model for Adolf Hitler's Nazism.[110] Antisemitic parties and movements existed, but the governments of Vienna and Budapest did not initiate pogroms or implement official antisemitic policies.[citation needed] They feared that such ethnic violence could ignite other ethnic minorities and escalate out of control. The antisemitic parties remained on the periphery of the political sphere due to their low popularity among voters in the parliamentary elections.[citation needed]
In that period, the majority of Jews in Austria–Hungary lived in small towns (shtetls) in Galicia and rural areas in Hungary and Bohemia; however, they had large communities and even local majorities in the downtown districts of Vienna, Budapest, Prague, Kraków and Lwów. Of the pre-World War I military forces of the major European powers, the Austro-Hungarian army was almost alone in its regular promotion of Jews to positions of command.[111] While the Jewish population of the lands of the Dual Monarchy was about 5%, Jews made up nearly 18% of the reserve officer corps.[112] Thanks to the modernity of the constitution and to the benevolence of emperor Franz Joseph, the Austrian Jews came to regard the era of Austria–Hungary as a golden era of their history.[113] By 1910 about 900,000 religious[clarification needed] Jews made up approximately 5% of the population of Hungary and about 23% of Budapest's citizenry. In the Austro-Hungarian Empire the generally fiercely patriotic Hungarian Jews were securing the tenuous Hungarian majority in the Kingdom of Hungary.[f] Jews accounted for 54% of commercial business owners, 85% of financial institution directors and owners in banking, and 62% of all employees in commerce,[115] 20% of all general grammar school students, and 37% of all commercial scientific grammar school students, 31.9% of all engineering students, and 34.1% of all students in human faculties of the universities. Jews accounted for 48.5% of all physicians,[116] and 49.4% of all lawyers/jurists in Hungary.[117] Note: The numbers of Jews were reconstructed from religious censuses. They did not include the people of Jewish origin who had converted to Christianity, or the number of atheists.[citation needed] Among many Hungarian parliament members of Jewish origin, the most famous Jewish members in Hungarian political life were Vilmos Vázsonyi as Minister of Justice, Samu Hazai as Minister of War, János Teleszky as minister of finance, János Harkányi as minister of trade, and József Szterényi as minister of trade.
Education
This section needs additional citations for verification. (April 2023) |
Universities in Cisleithania
The first university in the Austrian half of the Empire (Charles University) was founded by H.R. Emperor Charles IV in Prague in 1347, the second oldest university was the Jagiellonian University established in Kraków by the King of Poland Casimir III the Great in 1364, while the third oldest (University of Vienna) was founded by Duke Rudolph IV in 1365.[118]
The higher educational institutions were predominantly German, but beginning in the 1870s, language shifts began to occur.[119] These establishments, which in the middle of the 19th century had had a predominantly German character, underwent in Galicia a conversion into Polish national institutions, in Bohemia and Moravia a separation into German and Czech ones. Thus Germans, Czechs and Poles were provided for. But now the smaller nations also made their voices heard: the Ruthenians, Slovenes and Italians. The Ruthenians demanded at first, in view of the predominantly Ruthenian character of rural East Galicia, a national partition of the Polish University of Lwów. Since the Poles were at first unyielding, Ruthenian demonstrations and strikes of students arose, and the Ruthenians were no longer content with the reversion of a few separate professorial chairs, and with parallel courses of lectures. By a pact concluded on 28 January 1914 the Poles promised a Ruthenian university; but owing to the war the question lapsed. The Italians could hardly claim a university of their own on grounds of population (in 1910 they numbered 783,000), but they claimed it all the more on grounds of their ancient culture. All parties were agreed that an Italian faculty of laws should be created; the difficulty lay in the choice of the place. The Italians demanded Trieste; but the Government was afraid to let this Adriatic port become the centre of an irredenta; moreover the Southern Slavs of the city wished it kept free from an Italian educational establishment. Bienerth in 1910 brought about a compromise; namely, that it should be founded at once, the situation to be provisionally in Vienna, and to be transferred within four years to Italian national territory. The German National Union (Nationalverband) agreed to extend temporary hospitality to the Italian university in Vienna, but the Southern Slav Hochschule Club demanded a guarantee that a later transfer to the coast provinces should not be contemplated, together with the simultaneous foundation of Slovene professorial chairs in Prague and Cracow, and preliminary steps towards the foundation of a Southern Slav university in Laibach. But in spite of the constant renewal of negotiations for a compromise it was impossible to arrive at any agreement, until the outbreak of war left all the projects for a Ruthenian university at Lemberg, a Slovene one in Laibach, and a second Czech one in Moravia, unrealized.
Universities in Transleithania
In the year 1276, the university of Veszprém was destroyed by the troops of Péter Csák and it was never rebuilt. A university was established by Louis I of Hungary in Pécs in 1367. Sigismund established a university at Óbuda in 1395. Another, Universitas Istropolitana, was established 1465 in Pozsony (now Bratislava in Slovakia) by Mattias Corvinus. None of these medieval universities survived the Ottoman wars. Nagyszombat University was founded in 1635 and moved to Buda in 1777 and it is called Eötvös Loránd University today. The world's first institute of technology was founded in Selmecbánya, Kingdom of Hungary (since 1920 Banská Štiavnica, now Slovakia) in 1735. Its legal successor is the University of Miskolc in Hungary.[120] The Budapest University of Technology and Economics (BME) is considered the oldest institute of technology in the world with university rank and structure. Its legal predecessor the Institutum Geometrico-Hydrotechnicum was founded in 1782 by Emperor Joseph II.[121]
The high schools included the universities, of which Hungary possessed five, all maintained by the state: at Budapest (founded in 1635), at Kolozsvár (founded in 1872), and at Zagreb (founded in 1874). Newer universities were established in Debrecen in 1912, and Pozsony university was reestablished after a half millennium in 1912. They had four faculties: theology, law, philosophy and medicine (the university at Zagreb was without a faculty of medicine). There were in addition ten high schools of law, called academies, which in 1900 were attended by 1,569 pupils. The Polytechnicum in Budapest, founded in 1844, which contained four faculties and was attended in 1900 by 1,772 pupils, was also considered a high school. There were in Hungary in 1900 forty-nine theological colleges, twenty-nine Catholic, five Greek Uniat, four Greek Orthodox, ten Protestant and one Jewish. Among special schools the principal mining schools were at Selmeczbánya, Nagyág and Felsőbánya; the principal agricultural colleges at Debreczen and Kolozsvár; and there was a school of forestry at Selmeczbánya, military colleges at Budapest, Kassa, Déva and Zagreb, and a naval school at Fiume. There were in addition a number of training institutes for teachers and a large number of schools of commerce, several art schools – for design, painting, sculpture, and music.[citation needed]
Major nationalities in Hungary | Rate of literacy in 1910 |
---|---|
German | 70.7% |
Hungarian | 67.1% |
Croatian | 62.5% |
Slovak | 58.1% |
Serbian | 51.3% |
Romanian | 28.2% |
Ruthenian | 22.2% |
Economy
The heavily rural Austro-Hungarian economy slowly modernised after 1867. Railroads opened up once-remote areas, and cities grew. Many small firms promoted capitalist way of production. Technological change accelerated industrialization and urbanization. The first Austrian stock exchange (the Wiener Börse) was opened in 1771 in Vienna, the first stock exchange of the Kingdom of Hungary (the Budapest Stock Exchange) was opened in Budapest in 1864. The central bank (Bank of issue) was founded as Austrian National Bank in 1816. In 1878, it transformed into Austro-Hungarian National Bank with principal offices in both Vienna and Budapest.[123] The central bank was governed by alternating Austrian or Hungarian governors and vice-governors.[124] Austria-Hungary also became the world's third-largest manufacturer and exporter of electric home appliances, electric industrial appliances, and power generation apparatus for power plants, after the United States and the German Empire,[125] and it constructed Europe's second-largest railway network, after the German Empire. In 2000, a study estimated that GDP in constant national prices in 1913 was 19,140.8 million for Cisleithania and 10,971.6 million for Transleithania, a combined 30,112.4 million krone.[126][g] According to a 2005 study, GDP (PPP) in 1913 was 105,515 million 1990 Int$, the fifth-largest in Europe.[127]
The gross national product per capita grew roughly 1.76% per year from 1870 to 1913. That level of growth compared very favorably to that of other European nations such as Britain (1%), France (1.06%), and Germany (1.51%).[128] However, in a comparison with Germany and Britain, the Austro-Hungarian economy as a whole still lagged considerably, as sustained modernization had begun much later. Like the German Empire, that of Austria–Hungary frequently employed liberal economic policies and practices. In 1873, the old Hungarian capital Buda and Óbuda (Ancient Buda) were officially merged with the third city, Pest, thus creating the new metropolis of Budapest. The dynamic Pest grew into Hungary's administrative, political, economic, trade and cultural hub. Many of the state institutions and the modern administrative system of Hungary were established during this period. Economic growth centered on Vienna and Budapest, the Austrian lands (areas of modern Austria), the Alpine region and the Bohemian lands. In the later years of the 19th century, rapid economic growth spread to the central Hungarian plain and to the Carpathian lands. As a result, wide disparities of development existed within the empire. In general, the western areas became more developed than the eastern ones. The Kingdom of Hungary became the world's second-largest flour exporter after the United States.[129] The large Hungarian food exports were not limited to neighbouring Germany and Italy: Hungary became the most important foreign food supplier of the large cities and industrial centres of the United Kingdom.[130] Galicia, which has been described as the poorest province of Austro-Hungary, experienced near-constant famines, resulting in 50,000 deaths a year.[131] The Istro-Romanians of Istria were also poor, as pastoralism lost strength and agriculture was not productive.[107]
However, by the end of the 19th century, economic differences gradually began to even out as economic growth in the eastern parts of the monarchy consistently surpassed that in the western. The strong agriculture and food industry of the Kingdom of Hungary with the centre of Budapest became predominant within the empire and made up a large proportion of the export to the rest of Europe. Meanwhile, western areas, concentrated mainly around Prague and Vienna, excelled in various manufacturing industries. This division of labour between the east and west, besides the existing economic and monetary union, led to an even more rapid economic growth throughout Austria–Hungary by the early 20th century. However, since the turn of the twentieth century, the Austrian half of the Monarchy could preserve its dominance within the empire in the sectors of the Industrial Revolution, but Hungary had a better position in the modern industries of the Second Industrial Revolution, in these modern sectors of the second industrial revolution (like machine building industry and electric industry) the Austrian competition could not become dominant.[132]
Infrastructure
Telecommunications
Telegraph
The first telegraph connection (Vienna—Brno—Prague) had started operation in 1847.[133] In Hungarian territory the first telegraph stations were opened in Pressburg (Pozsony, today's Bratislava) in December 1847 and in Buda in 1848. The first telegraph connection between Vienna and Pest–Buda (later Budapest) was constructed in 1850,[134] and Vienna–Zagreb in 1850.[135]
Austria subsequently joined a telegraph union with German states.[136] In the Kingdom of Hungary, 2,406 telegraph post offices operated in 1884.[137] By 1914 the number of telegraph offices reached 3,000 in post offices and further 2,400 were installed in the railway stations of the Kingdom of Hungary.[138]
Telephone
The first telephone exchange was opened in Zagreb (8 January 1881),[139][140][141] the second was in Budapest (1 May 1881),[142] and the third was opened in Vienna (3 June 1881).[143] Initially telephony was available in the homes of individual subscribers, companies and offices. Public telephone stations appeared in the 1890s, and they quickly became widespread in post offices and railway stations. Austria–Hungary had 568 million telephone calls in 1913; only two Western European countries had more phone calls: the German Empire and the United Kingdom. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was followed by France with 396 million telephone calls and Italy with 230 million phone calls.[144] In 1916, there were 366 million telephone calls in Cisleithania, among them 8.4 million long distant calls.[145] All telephone exchanges of the cities, towns and larger villages in Transleithania were linked until 1893.[134] By 1914, more than 2000 settlements had telephone exchange in Kingdom of Hungary.[138]
Electronic audio broadcasting
The Telefon Hírmondó (Telephone Herald) news and entertainment service was introduced in Budapest in 1893. Two decades before the introduction of radio broadcasting, people could listen to political, economic and sports news, cabaret, music and opera in Budapest daily. It operated over a special type of telephone exchange system.
Rail transport
By 1913, the combined length of the railway tracks of the Austrian Empire and Kingdom of Hungary reached 43,280 kilometres (26,890 miles). In Western Europe only Germany had more extended railway network (63,378 km, 39,381 mi); the Austro-Hungarian Empire was followed by France (40,770 km, 25,330 mi), the United Kingdom (32,623 km, 20,271 mi), Italy (18,873 km, 11,727 mi) and Spain (15,088 km, 9,375 mi).[146]
Railways in Transleithania
The first Hungarian steam locomotive railway line was opened on 15 July 1846 between Pest and Vác.[147] In 1890 most large Hungarian private railway companies were nationalized as a consequence of the poor management of private companies, except the strong Austrian-owned Kaschau-Oderberg Railway (KsOd) and the Austrian-Hungarian Southern Railway (SB/DV). They also joined the zone tariff system of the MÁV (Hungarian State Railways). By 1910, the total length of the rail networks of Hungarian Kingdom reached 22,869 kilometres (14,210 miles), the Hungarian network linked more than 1,490 settlements. Nearly half (52%) of the empire's railways were built in Hungary, thus the railroad density there became higher than that of Cisleithania. This has ranked Hungarian railways the 6th most dense in the world (ahead of Germany and France).[148]
Electrified commuter railways: A set of four electric commuter rai lines were built in Budapest, the BHÉV: Ráckeve line (1887), Szentendre line (1888), Gödöllő line (1888), Csepel line (1912)[149]
Tramway lines in the cities
Horse-drawn tramways appeared in the first half of the 19th century. Between the 1850s and 1880s many were built : Vienna (1865), Budapest (1866), Brno (1869), Trieste (1876). Steam trams appeared in the late 1860s. The electrification of tramways started in the late 1880s. The first electrified tramway in Austria–Hungary was built in Budapest in 1887.
Electric tramway lines in the Austrian Empire:
- Austria: Gmunden (1894); Linz, Vienna (1897); Graz (1898); Trieste (1900); Ljubljana (1901); Innsbruck (1905); Unterlach, Ybbs an der Donau (1907); Salzburg (1909); Klagenfurt, Sankt Pölten (1911); Piran (1912)
- Austrian Littoral: Pula (1904).
- Bohemia: Prague (1891); Teplice (1895); Liberec (1897); Ústí nad Labem, Plzeň, Olomouc (1899); Moravia, Brno, Jablonec nad Nisou (1900); Ostrava (1901); Mariánské Lázně (1902); Budějovice, České Budějovice, Jihlava (1909)
- Austrian Silesia: Opava (Troppau) (1905), Cieszyn (Cieszyn) (1911)
- Dalmatia: Dubrovnik (1910)
- Galicia: Lviv (1894), Bielsko-Biała (1895); Kraków (1901); Tarnów, Cieszyn (1911)[150][151][152]
Electric tramway lines in the Kingdom of Hungary:
- Hungary: Budapest (1887); Pressburg/Pozsony/Bratislava (1895); Szabadka/Subotica (1897), Szombathely (1897), Miskolc (1897); Temesvár/Timișoara (1899); Sopron (1900); Szatmárnémeti/Satu Mare (1900); Nyíregyháza (1905); Nagyszeben/Sibiu (1905); Nagyvárad/Oradea (1906); Szeged (1908); Debrecen (1911); Újvidék/Novi Sad (1911); Kassa/Košice (1913); Pécs (1913)
- Croatia: Fiume (1899); Pula (1904); Opatija – Lovran (1908); Zagreb (1910); Dubrovnik (1910).[153][154][155][156]
Underground
The Budapest Metro Line 1 (originally the "Franz Joseph Underground Electric Railway Company") is the second oldest underground railway in the world[157] (the first being the London Underground's Metropolitan Line and the third being Glasgow), and the first on the European mainland. It was built from 1894 to 1896 and opened on 2 May 1896.[158] In 2002, it was listed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site.[159] The M1 line became an IEEE Milestone due to the radically new innovations in its era: "Among the railway's innovative elements were bidirectional tram cars; electric lighting in the subway stations and tram cars; and an overhead wire structure instead of a third-rail system for power".[160]
Inland waterways and river regulation
The first Danubian steamer company, Donaudampfschiffahrtsgesellschaft (DDSG), was the world's largest inland shipping company until the collapse of Austria-Hungary.
In 1900 the engineer C. Wagenführer drew up plans to link the Danube and the Adriatic Sea by a canal from Vienna to Trieste. It was born from the desire of Austria–Hungary to have a direct link to the Adriatic Sea[161] but was never constructed.
Lower Danube and the Iron Gates
In 1831 a plan had already been drafted to make the passage navigable, at the initiative of the Hungarian politician István Széchenyi. Finally Gábor Baross, Hungary's "Iron Minister", succeeded in financing this project. The riverbed rocks and the associated rapids made the gorge valley an infamous passage for shipping. In German, the passage is still known as the Kataraktenstrecke, even though the cataracts are gone. Near the actual "Iron Gates" strait the Prigrada rock was the most important obstacle until 1896: the river widened considerably here and the water level was consequently low. Upstream, the Greben rock near the "Kazan" gorge was notorious.
Tisza River
The length of the Tisza river in Hungary used to be 1,419 kilometres (882 miles). It flowed through the Great Hungarian Plain, which is one of the largest flat areas in central Europe. Since plains can cause a river to flow very slowly, the Tisza used to follow a path with many curves and turns, which led to many large floods in the area.
After several small-scale attempts, István Széchenyi organised the "regulation of the Tisza" (Hungarian: a Tisza szabályozása) which started on 27 August 1846, and substantially ended in 1880. The new length of the river in Hungary was 966 km (600 mi) (1,358 km (844 mi) total), with 589 km (366 mi) of "dead channels" and 136 km (85 mi) of new riverbed. The resultant length of the flood-protected river comprises 2,940 km (1,830 mi) (out of 4,220 km (2,620 mi) of all Hungarian protected rivers).
Shipping and ports
The most important seaport was Trieste (today part of Italy), where the Austrian merchant marine was based. Two major shipping companies (Austrian Lloyd and Austro-Americana) and several shipyards were located there. From 1815 to 1866, Venice had been part of the Habsburg empire. The loss of Venice prompted the development of the Austrian merchant marine. By 1913, the commercial marine of Austria, comprised 16,764 vessels with a tonnage of 471,252, and crews number-ing 45,567. Of the total (1913) 394 of 422,368 tons were steamers, and 16,370 of 48,884 tons were sailing vessels[162] The Austrian Lloyd was one of the biggest ocean shipping companies of the time. Prior to the beginning of World War I, the company owned 65 middle-sized and large steamers. The Austro-Americana owned one third of this number, including the biggest Austrian passenger ship, the SS Kaiser Franz Joseph I. In comparison to the Austrian Lloyd, the Austro-American concentrated on destinations in North and South America.[163][164][165][166][167][168] The Austro-Hungarian Navy became much more significant than previously, as industrialization provided sufficient revenues to develop it. Pola (Pula, today part of Croatia) was especially significant for the navy.
The most important seaport for the Hungarian part of the monarchy was Fiume (Rijeka, today part of Croatia), where the Hungarian shipping companies, such as the Adria, operated. The commercial marine of the Kingdom of Hungary in 1913 comprised 545 vessels of 144,433 tons, and crews numbering 3,217. Of the total number of vessels 134,000 of 142,539 tons were steamers, and 411 of 1,894 tons were sailing vessels.[169]
Military
The Austro-Hungarian Army was under the command of Archduke Albrecht, Duke of Teschen (1817–1895), an old-fashioned bureaucrat who opposed modernization.[170] The military system of the Austro-Hungarian monarchy was similar in both states, and rested since 1868 upon the principle of the universal and personal obligation of the citizen to bear arms. Its military force was composed of the Common Army; the special armies, namely the Austrian Landwehr, and the Hungarian Honvéd, which were separate national institutions, and the Landsturm or levy-en masse. As stated above, the common army stood under the administration of the joint minister of war, while the special armies were under the administration of the respective ministries of national defence. The yearly contingent of recruits for the army was fixed by the military bills voted on by the Austrian and Hungarian parliaments and was generally determined on the basis of the population, according to the last census returns. It amounted in 1905 to 103,100 men, of which Austria furnished 59,211 men, and Hungary 43,889. Besides 10,000 men were annually allotted to the Austrian Landwehr, and 12,500 to the Hungarian Honved. The term of service was two years (three years in the cavalry) with the colours, seven or eight in the reserve and two in the Landwehr; in the case of men not drafted to the active army the same total period of service was spent in various special reserves.[171]
The common minister of war was the head for the administration of all military affairs, except those of the Austrian Landwehr and of the Hungarian Honved, which were committed to the ministries for national defence of the two respective states. But the supreme command of the army was nominally vested in the monarch, who had the power to take all measures regarding the whole army. In practice, the emperor's nephew Archduke Albrecht was his chief military advisor and made the policy decisions.[171]
The Austro-Hungarian Navy was mainly a coast defence force, and also included a flotilla of monitors for the Danube. It was administered by the naval department of the ministry of war.[172]
Successor states
There were two legal successor states of the former Austro–Hungarian monarchy:[173]
- German Austria (which became the Republic of Austria)
- Hungarian Democratic Republic (which after a few other short-lived intermediaries became the Kingdom of Hungary)
The 1919 Treaties of Saint-Germain-en-Laye (between the victors of World War I and Austria) and Trianon (between the victors and Hungary) regulated the new borders of Austria and Hungary, reducing them to small-sized and landlocked states. The Entente not only assumed without question that the minority peoples wished to leave Austria and Hungary, but allowed them to claim vast territories containing sizeable German- and Hungarian-speaking populations. With this in mind, in regard to areas without a decisive national majority, the Entente powers ruled in many cases in favour of the newly emancipated independent nation-states. The Republic of Austria lost roughly 60% of the old Austrian Empire's territory. It also had to drop its plans for union with Germany, as it was not allowed to unite with Germany without League approval.[citation needed] Hungary, however, was severely disrupted by the loss of 72% of its territory, 64% of its population and most of its natural resources. The Hungarian Democratic Republic was short-lived and was temporarily replaced by the communist Hungarian Soviet Republic. Romanian troops ousted Béla Kun and his communist government during the Hungarian–Romanian War of 1919.[citation needed]
In the summer of 1919, a Habsburg, Archduke Joseph August, became regent, but was forced to stand down after only two weeks when it became apparent the Allies would not recognise him.[174] Finally, in March 1920, royal powers were entrusted to a regent, Miklós Horthy, who had been the last commanding admiral of the Austro-Hungarian Navy and had helped organize the counter-revolutionary forces. It was this government that signed the Treaty of Trianon under protest on 4 June 1920 at the Grand Trianon Palace in Versailles, France. The restored Kingdom of Hungary lost roughly 72% of the pre-war territory of the Kingdom of Hungary.[175][176]
Habsburg banishment
Austria had passed the "Habsburg Law", which both dethroned the Habsburgs and banished all Habsburgs from Austrian territory. While Karl was banned from ever returning to Austria again, other Habsburgs could return if they gave up all claims to the defunct throne. In March and again in October 1921, ill-prepared attempts by Karl to regain the throne in Budapest collapsed. The initially wavering Horthy, after receiving threats of intervention from the Allied Powers and the Little Entente, refused his cooperation. Soon afterward, the Hungarian government nullified the Pragmatic Sanction, effectively dethroning the Habsburgs. Subsequently, the British took custody of Karl and removed him and his family to the Portuguese island of Madeira, where he died the following year.[citation needed]
Territorial legacy
Immediately after World War I
The following states were formed, re-established or expanded at the dissolution of the former Austro–Hungarian monarchy:[173]
- German Austria (which became the Republic of Austria)
- First Hungarian Republic which became the Hungarian Soviet Republic, subsequently briefly restored and replaced by the Hungarian Republic, ultimately transformed into the Kingdom of Hungary
- First Czechoslovak Republic, later "Czechoslovakia"
- Second Polish Republic, contested by the short-lived proto-states of Tarnobrzeg Republic and Polish Soviet Socialist Republic
- State of Slovenes, Croats and Serbs and the Kingdom of Serbia, both later absorbed into the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes
- Greater Romania
- Kingdom of Italy
- Republic of China (former Austro-Hungarian concession of Tianjin)
- the short-lived Ruthenian (Ukrainian and Rusyn) proto-states of West Ukrainian People's Republic (later absorbed into Ukrainian People's Republic), Hutsul Republic, Lemko Republic, Komancza Republic and the Galician Soviet Socialist Republic; all were ultimately absorbed mostly into Poland, but also into Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Romania and Yugoslavia.
The Principality of Liechtenstein, which had formerly looked to Vienna for protection and whose ruling house held sizable real estate in Cisleithania, formed a customs and defense union with Switzerland, and adopted the Swiss currency instead of the Austrian. In April 1919, Vorarlberg – the westernmost province of Austria – voted by a large majority to join Switzerland; however, both the Swiss and the Allies disregarded this result.
Present
Cisleithania (Empire of Austria[6]): 1. Bohemia, 2. Bukovina, 3. Carinthia, 4. Carniola, 5. Dalmatia, 6. Galicia, 7. Küstenland, 8. Lower Austria, 9. Moravia, 10. Salzburg, 11. Silesia, 12. Styria, 13. Tyrol, 14. Upper Austria, 15. Vorarlberg; Transleithania (Kingdom of Hungary[6]): 16. Hungary proper 17. Croatia-Slavonia; 18. Bosnia and Herzegovina (Austro-Hungarian condominium) |
The following present-day countries and parts of countries were within the boundaries of Austria–Hungary when the empire was dissolved. Some other provinces of Europe had been part of the Habsburg monarchy at one time before 1867.
Empire of Austria (Cisleithania):
- Austria (except Burgenland without Sopron)
- Czech Republic (except the Hlučínsko area)
- Slovenia (except Prekmurje)
- Italy (Trentino, South Tyrol, parts of the province of Belluno and small portions of Friuli-Venezia Giulia)
- Croatia (Dalmatia, Istria)
- Poland (voivodeships of Lesser Poland, Subcarpathia, southernmost part of Silesia (Bielsko and Cieszyn))
- Ukraine (oblasts of Lviv, Ivano-Frankivsk, Ternopil (except its northern corner) and most of the oblast of Chernivtsi)
- Romania (county of Suceava)
- Montenegro (bay of Boka Kotorska, the coast and the immediate hinterland around the cities of Budva, Petrovac and Sutomore)
Kingdom of Hungary (Transleithania):
- Hungary
- Slovakia
- Austria (Burgenland except Sopron)
- Slovenia (Prekmurje)
- Croatia (Croatian Baranja and Međimurje county, Fiume as corpus separatum along with Slavonia and Central Croatia were not part of Hungary proper, the latter two were part of the sovereign Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia)
- Ukraine (oblast of Zakarpattia)
- Romania (region of Transylvania, Partium and parts of Banat, Crișana, and Maramureș)
- Serbia (autonomous province of Vojvodina and northern Belgrade region)
- Poland (Polish parts of Orava and Spiš)
- Bosnia and Herzegovina (the villages of Zavalje, Mali Skočaj and Veliki Skočaj including the immediate surrounding area west of the city of Bihać)
- Montenegro (Sutorina – western part of the Municipality of Herceg Novi between present borders with Croatia (SW) and Bosnia and Herzegovina (NW), Adriatic coast (E) and the township of Igalo (NE))
- Sandžak-Raška region, Austro-Hungarian occupied 1878 until withdrawal in 1908 whilst formally part of the Ottoman Empire
- The Empire treated Bosnia-Herzegovina in much the same way the other powers treated their overseas colonies[177]
Other possessions of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy
See also
- Aftermath of World War I
- Austrian nobility
- Corporative federalism, a form of administration adopted by the Austro-Hungarian Empire
- Diplomatic history of World War I
- Austro-Hungarian entry into World War I
- Ethnic composition of Austria–Hungary
- Former countries in Europe after 1815
- Hungarian nobility
- Lands of the Bohemian Crown (1867–1918)
- United States of Greater Austria
Notes
- ^ Including 64–66% Latin and 10–12% Eastern
- ^ Lutheran, Reformed, Unitarian
- ^ German: Österreich-Ungarn [ˈøːstəʁaɪç ˈʊŋɡaʁn] , Hungarian: Ausztria–Magyarország [ˈɒustrijɒ ˈmɒɟɒrorsaːɡ]
- ^ The concept of Eastern Europe is not firmly defined, and depending on the interpretation, some territories may be included or excluded from it; this holds for parts of Austria–Hungary as well, although the historical interpretation clearly places the monarchy in Central Europe.
- ^ "The kingdom of Hungary desired equal status with the Austrian empire, which was weakened by its defeat in the German (Austro-Prussian) War of 1866. The Austrian emperor Francis Joseph gave Hungary full internal autonomy, together with a responsible ministry, and in return it agreed that the empire should still be a single great state for purposes of war and foreign affairs, thus maintaining its dynastic prestige abroad."[88]
- ^ From 45,5% to 50,4%.[114]
- ^ Bosnia-Herzegovina is excluded from these estimates.
References
- ^ Citype – Internet – Portal Betriebsges.m.b.H.
- ^ Fisher, Gilman. The Essentials of Geography for School Year 1888–1889, p. 47 Archived 6 May 2023 at the Wayback Machine. New England Publishing Company (Boston), 1888. Retrieved 20 August 2014.
- ^ "Austria-Races". Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. III (9th ed.). p. 118. Archived from the original on 5 March 2023. Retrieved 25 March 2022.
- ^ From the Encyclopædia Britannica (1878),[3] although this "Romani" refers to the language of those described by the EB as "Gypsies"; the EB's "Rumäni or Wallachian" refers to what is today known as Romanian; Rusyn and Ukrainian correspond to dialects of what the EB refers to as "Ruthenian"; and Yiddish was the common language of the Austrian Jews, although Hebrew was also known by many.
- ^ Geographischer Atlas zur Vaterlandskunde, 1911, Tabelle 3.
- ^ a b c d e f Headlam, James Wycliffe (1911). Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 3 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 2–39. . In
- ^ Österreichische Statistik, Neue Folge (in German). Österreichische Nationalbibliothek.
- ^ 1910. ÉVI NÉPSZÁMLÁLÁS 1. A népesség főbb adatai községek és népesebb puszták, telepek szerint (1912) | Könyvtár | Hungaricana (in Hungarian). Hungarian Central Statistical Office. 1912. p. 17.
- ^ "Martin Mutschlechner: The Dual Monarchy: two states in a single empire". 6 June 2014. Archived from the original on 3 June 2023. Retrieved 6 May 2023.
- ^ Schulze, Max-Stephan (1996). Engineering and Economic Growth: The Development of Austria–Hungary's Machine-Building Industry in the Late Nineteenth Century. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. p. 295.
- ^ Andrássy, Gyula (1896). Az 1867-iki (i.e. ezernyolcszázhatvanhetediki) kiegyezésről. Franklin-Társulat. p. 321.
- ^ Roman 2003, p. 401.
- ^ Szávai, Ferenc Tibor. "Könyvszemle (Book review): Kozári Monika: A dualista rendszer (1867–1918): Modern magyar politikai rendszerek". Magyar Tudomány (in Hungarian). p. 1542. Archived from the original on 28 July 2013. Retrieved 20 July 2012.
- ^ "Hungary - Dual Monarchy, Austro-Hungarian Empire, WWI | Britannica". www.britannica.com. Archived from the original on 16 May 2024. Retrieved 16 May 2024.
- ^ a b Minahan, James. Miniature Empires: A Historical Dictionary of the Newly Independent States, p. 48.
- ^ a b "Jayne, Kingsley Garland (1911). Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 4 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. pp. 279–286. . In
- ^ Manuscript of Franz Joseph I. – Stephan Vajda, Felix Austria. Eine Geschichte Österreichs, Ueberreuter 1980, Vienna, ISBN 3-8000-3168-X, in German
- ^ Eva Philippoff: Die Doppelmonarchie Österreich-Ungarn. Ein politisches Lesebuch (1867–1918), Presses Univ. Septentrion, 2002, Villeneuve d'Ascq, ISBN 2-8593-9739-6 (online, p. 60, at Google Books)
- ^ Kotulla, Michael (17 August 2008). Deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte. Springer Berlin Heidelberg. ISBN 978-3-5404-8707-4.
- ^ Kay, David (1878). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 3 (9th ed.). New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. pp. 116–141. . In Baynes, T. S. (ed.).
- ^ a b Laszlo, Péter (2011). Hungary's Long Nineteenth Century: Constitutional and Democratic Traditions. Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, the Netherlands.
- ^ Kann 1974; Sked 1989; Taylor 1964
- ^ a b c Kann 1974
- ^ Lesaffer, Randall (2021). "The War of 1866 and the Undoing of Vienna". Oxford Public International Law. Archived from the original on 31 July 2021. Retrieved 31 July 2021.
- ^ Schmitt, Hans A. (1968). "Count Beust and Germany, 1866–1870: Reconquest, Realignment, or Resignation?". Central European History. 1 (1): 20–34. doi:10.1017/S000893890001476X. ISSN 0008-9389. JSTOR 4545476. S2CID 144762108.
- ^ Roider, Karl A.; Wagnleitner, Reinhold F.; Fellner, Fritz; Zöllner, Erich; Ray, Michael (28 November 2023). "History of Austria". Encyclopedia Britannica. Archived from the original on 8 April 2024. Retrieved 31 January 2024.
- ^ Langer, William L. (1950). European Alliances and Alignments: 1871–1890 (2nd ed.). p. 20.
- ^ Wheatcroft, Andrew (28 April 2009). The Enemy at the Gate: Habsburgs, Ottomans and the Battle for Europe. Basic Books. p. 264. ISBN 978-0-7867-4454-1.
- ^ Albrecht-Carrié 1973, chapter 6.
- ^ a b c d e f g "Austria". Britannica. Archived from the original on 13 March 2012. Retrieved 24 March 2012.
- ^ Austria-Hungary - MSN Encarta.
- ^ Albrecht-Carrié 1973, pp. 201–214.
- ^ "The Austrian Occupation of Novibazar, 1878–1909". Mount HolyOak. Archived from the original on 19 January 2012. Retrieved 24 March 2012.
- ^ Albrecht-Carrié 1973, chapter 8.
- ^ Albrecht-Carrié 1973, p. 259–272.
- ^ Gooch, 1936, pp 366-438.
- ^ Wank 2020.
- ^ Bridge 1972, pp. 338–339.
- ^ Langer, European Alliances and Alignments: 1871–1890 pp. 138, 155–6, 163
- ^ Finestone, Jeffrey; Massie, Robert K. (1981). The last courts of Europe. Dent. p. 247. ISBN 978-0-4600-4519-3.
- ^ Smith, David James (2010). One Morning in Sarajevo. Hachette UK. ISBN 978-0-2978-5608-5.
He was photographed on the way to the station and the photograph has been reproduced many times in books and articles, claiming to depict the arrest of Gavrilo Princip. But there is no photograph of Gavro's arrest – this photograph shows the arrest of Behr.
- ^ Djordjević, Dimitrije; Richard B. Spence (1992). Scholar, patriot, mentor: historical essays in honor of Dimitrije Djordjević. East European Monographs. p. 313. ISBN 978-0-8803-3217-0.
Following the assassination of Franz Ferdinand in June 1914, Catholic Croats and Muslims in Sarajevo joined forces in an anti-Serb pogrom.
- ^ Reports Service: Southeast Europe series. American Universities Field Staff. 1964. p. 44. Archived from the original on 3 October 2023. Retrieved 7 December 2013.
... the assassination was followed by officially encouraged anti-Serb riots in Sarajevo ...
- ^ Gioseffi, Daniela (1993). On Prejudice: A Global Perspective. Anchor Books. p. 246. ISBN 978-0-3854-6938-8. Retrieved 2 September 2013.
... Andric describes the "Sarajevo frenzy of hate" that erupted among Muslims, Catholics, and Orthodox believers following the assassination on June 28, 1914, of Archduke Franz Ferdinand in Sarajevo ...
- ^ Mitrović, Andrej (2007). Serbia's Great War, 1914–1918. Purdue University Press. p. 19. ISBN 978-1-5575-3477-4.
- ^ Tomasevich 2001, p. 485, The Bosnian wartime militia (Schutzkorps), which became known for its persecution of Serbs, was overwhelmingly Muslim..
- ^ Schindler, John R. (2007). Unholy Terror: Bosnia, Al-Qa'ida, and the Rise of Global Jihad. Zenith Imprint. p. 29. ISBN 978-1-6167-3964-5.
- ^ Kröll, Herbert (28 February 2008). Austrian-Greek encounters over the centuries: history, diplomacy, politics, arts, economics. Studienverlag. p. 55. ISBN 978-3-7065-4526-6.
... arrested and interned some 5.500 prominent Serbs and sentenced to death some 460 persons, a new Schutzkorps, an auxiliary militia, widened the anti-Serb repression.
- ^ Ladislaus Count von Szögyény-Marich (Berlin) to Leopold Count von Berchtold (5 July 1914), in Ludwig Bittner, et al., eds., Österreich-Ungarns Aussenpolitik von der Bosnischen Krise 1908 bis zum Kriegsausbruch 1914 [Austria–Hungary's Foreign Policy prior to the Bosnian Crisis of 1908 up to the Outbreak of War in 1914]. 8 vols, Vienna, 1930, vol. 8, no. 10,058.
- ^ "Primary Documents: Austrian Ultimatum to Serbia". 24 May 2003 [Originally published 23 July 1914]. Archived from the original on 30 October 2004. Retrieved 29 September 2019.
- ^ Clark, Christopher (2013). The Sleepwalkers: How Europe Went to War in 1914. pp. 420–430.
- ^ Pribram, A. F. (1923). Austrian Foreign Policy, 1908–18. pp. 68–128.
- ^ Zeman, Z.A.B. (Zbyněk Anthony Bohuslav) (1971). A Diplomatic History of the First World War. Weidenfeld and Nicolson. pp. 121–161. OL 5388162M.
- ^ a b Stevenson, David (1988). The First World War and International Politics. pp. 139–148. OL 21170640M.
- ^ Stevenson, David (1991). "The failure of peace by negotiation in 1917" (PDF). Historical Journal. 34 (1): 65–86. doi:10.1017/S0018246X00013935. S2CID 154930518. Archived (PDF) from the original on 26 May 2023. Retrieved 9 May 2023.
- ^ Keleher, Edward P. (1992). "Emperor Karl and the Sixtus Affair: Politico-Nationalist Repercussions in the Reich German and Austro-German Camps, and the Disintegration of Habsburg Austria, 1916–1918". East European Quarterly. 26 (2): 163ff.
- ^ Tucker, Spencer (1996). The European Powers in the First World War. Taylor & Francis. p. 173. ISBN 978-0-8153-0399-2.
- ^ Watson 2014.
- ^ a b Schulze, Max-Stephan (2005). "Austria-Hungary's economy in World War I" (PDF). In Broadberry, Stephen; Harrison, Mark (eds.). The Economics of World War I. Cambridge University Press. p. 95. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511497339.002. ISBN 978-0-5218-5212-8. S2CID 16455027. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 September 2018. Retrieved 6 June 2018.
- ^ Kann, Robert A.; et al., eds. (1977). The Habsburg Empire in World War I: Essays on the Intellectual, Military, Political and Economic Aspects of the Habsburg War Effort.
- ^ Mowat, C.L. (Charles Loch) (1968). The New Cambridge Modern History. volume xii. (Cambridge University Press Archive)London: Cambridge University Press. p. 479. ISBN 978-0-5210-4551-3.
- ^ Kappeler, Andreas (2014). The Russian Empire: A Multi-ethnic History. Routledge. p. 287. ISBN 978-1-3175-6810-0.
- ^ Cirkovic, Sima M. (2008). The Serbs Volume 10 of The Peoples of Europe. John Wiley & Sons. p. 235. ISBN 978-1-4051-4291-5.
- ^ Rotar, Marius (2013). History of Modern Cremation in Romania. Cambridge Scholars Publishing. p. 24. ISBN 978-1-4438-4542-7.
- ^ Broadberry, Stephen; O'Rourke, Kevin H. (2010). The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Europe: Volume 2, 1870 to the Present. Cambridge University Press. p. 70. ISBN 978-1-1394-8951-5.
- ^ Stevenson, David (2011). With Our Backs to the Wall: Victory and Defeat in 1918. Harvard University Press. p. 399. ISBN 978-0-6740-6319-8.
- ^ Healy, Maureen (2007). Vienna and the Fall of the Habsburg Empire: Total War and Everyday Life in World War I.
- ^ Banac, Ivo (1992). "'Emperor Karl Has Become a Comitadji': The Croatian Disturbances of Autumn 1918". Slavonic and East European Review. 70 (2): 284–305.
- ^ French forces occupy Corfu 2011.
- ^ Burgwyn, H. James (1997). Italian foreign policy in the interwar period, 1918–1940. Greenwood Publishing Group. p. 4. ISBN 978-0-2759-4877-1.
- ^ Schindler, John R. (2001). Isonzo: The Forgotten Sacrifice of the Great War.
- ^ Cavallaro, Gaetano V. (2010). The Beginning of Futility: Diplomatic, Political, Military and Naval Events on the Austro-Italian Front in the First World War 1914–1917. Vol. I. Xlibris Corporation. p. 339. ISBN 978-1-4010-8426-4.
- ^ Lowry, Bullitt (2000). Armistice 1918. Kent State University Press. p. 112. ISBN 978-0-8733-8651-7. Archived from the original on 27 January 2024. Retrieved 19 November 2023.
- ^ Torrey, Glenn E. (1998). Romania and World War I. Histria Books.
- ^ Shanafelt, Gary W. (April 1999). "Review of Torrey, Glenn E., Romania and World War I: A Collection of Studies. HABSBURG". H-Net Reviews. Archived from the original on 5 March 2023. Retrieved 25 September 2019.
- ^ See: 1910 census
- ^ Buranbaeva, Oksana; Mladineo, Vanja (2011). Culture and Customs of Hungary, Cultures and Customs of the World. Bonn, Germany: ABC-CLIO. p. 32. ISBN 978-0-3133-8370-0.
- ^ Bassett, Richard (2015). For God and Kaiser: The Imperial Austrian Army, 1619-1918. Yale University Press. p. 506. ISBN 978-0-3001-7858-6.
- ^ Uyar, Mesut (2015). "Review of Austro-Hungarian War Aims in the Balkans during World War I". Reviews in History. doi:10.14296/RiH/2014/1846.
- ^ Watson 2014, p. 536.
- ^ a b Watson 2014, pp. 536–540.
- ^ a b Nagy 2006.
- ^ Giant, Tibor (October 1996). Through the Prism of the Habsburg Monarchy: Hungary in American Diplomacy and Public Opinion During the First World War (pdf thesis). University of Warwick. pp. 81–82. Archived from the original on 14 August 2024.
- ^ Watson 2014, pp. 541–542.
- ^ Cornelius, Deborah S. (2011). Hungary in World War II: Caught in the Cauldron. Fordham University Press. pp. 9–10. ISBN 978-0-8232-3343-4. Archived from the original on 10 November 2023. Retrieved 2 December 2023.
- ^ Watson 2014, pp. 542–556.
- ^ The 1918 Karl's proclamation Archived 8 March 2021 at the Wayback Machine. British Library.
- ^ Compromise of 1867, Encyclopædia Britannica, 2007
- ^ Roman 2003, p. 401.
- ^ The New Encyclopædia Britannica. Encyclopaedia Britannica. 2003. ISBN 978-0-8522-9961-6.
- ^ Balázs, Éva H. (1997). Hungary and the Habsburgs, 1765–1800: An Experiment in Enlightened Absolutism. Central European University Press. p. 320. ISBN 978-9-6391-1603-0. Archived from the original on 19 November 2023. Retrieved 16 November 2023.
- ^ Kronenbitter, Günther (2003). "Krieg im Frieden". Die Führung der k.u.k. Armee und die Großmachtpolitik Österreich-Ungarns 1906–1914 (in German). Munich: Verlag Oldenbourg. p. 150. ISBN 3-4865-6700-4.
- ^ Taylor 1964
- ^ Gábór 2010.
- ^ Staatsgrundgesetz 1867.
- ^ Headlam 1911, p. 39.
- ^ Wank, Solomon; Jelavich, Barbara (1980). "The Impact of the Dual Alliance on the Germans in Austria and Vice-Versa". East Central Europe. 7 (2): 288–309. doi:10.1163/187633080X00202.
- ^ Bideleux, Robert; Jeffries, Ian (1998). A History of Eastern Europe: Crisis and Change. Routledge. p. 366.
- ^ Beniston, Judith; Vilain, Robert, eds. (2004). The Austrian Lyric. Maney Publishing for the Modern Humanities Research Association. p. 8. ISBN 978-1-9043-5040-8. Archived from the original on 14 November 2023. Retrieved 14 November 2023.
- ^ Wierzbieniec, Wacław (28 December 2021), "Jewish Self-Government in Galicia, 1815–1914", Sources on Jewish Self-Government in the Polish Lands from Its Inception to the Present, Brill, pp. 283–351, ISBN 978-9-0045-0161-4, archived from the original on 4 June 2024, retrieved 30 June 2024
- ^ "Charles University | Czech Republic, 14th Century, Faculty | Britannica". www.britannica.com. Archived from the original on 29 June 2024. Retrieved 30 June 2024.
- ^ Budisavljević, Srđan, Stvaranje-Države-SHS, Creation of the state of SHS, Zagreb, 1958, p. 132–133.
- ^ Nicoară, Vincențiu (1890). "Transilvania" (PDF). Asociația Transilvană Pentru Literatura Română și Cultura Poporului Român (in Romanian): 3–9. Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 October 2022.
- ^ Weigand, Gustav (1892). Romania. Recueil trimestriel consacré à l'étude des langes et des littératures romanes (in French). Émile Bouillon. pp. 240–256.
- ^ Zbuchea, Gheorghe (1999). O istorie a Românilor din Peninsula Balcanică: secolul XVIII-XX (in Romanian). Bucharest: Biblioteca Bucureștilor. ISBN 978-9-7398-9188-2.
- ^ Popovici, Iosif (1914). Dialectele române din Istria (in Romanian). Vol. 9. Halle an der Saale. pp. 21–32.
- ^ a b Burada, Teodor (1896). O călătorie prin satele românești din Istria. Iași: Tipografia Națională. pp. 119–198. Archived from the original on 1 March 2021. Retrieved 7 September 2020.
- ^ Spicijarić Paškvan, Nina (2014). "Vlachs from the Island Krk in the Primary Historical and Literature Sources". Studii și Cercetări – Actele Simpozionului "Banat – Istorie și Multiculturalitate" (in Croatian): 345–358.
- ^ Vital, David (1999). A People Apart: A Political History of the Jews in Europe 1789–1939. Oxford University Press. p. 299. ISBN 978-0-1982-1980-4.
- ^ Zacharia, Fareed (2003). The Future of Freedom: Illiberal Democracy at Home and Abroad. Norton. p. 60.
- ^ Rothenberg 1976, p. 118.
- ^ Rothenberg 1976, p. 128.
- ^ Wyman, David S.; Rosenzveig, Charles H. The World Reacts to the Holocaust. p. 474.
- ^ Braham, Randolph L. The Politics of Genocide. p. 5.
- ^ "Hungary – Social Changes". Countrystudies.us. Archived from the original on 14 October 2012. Retrieved 19 November 2013.
- ^ László, Sebők (2012). "A magyarországi zsidók a számok tükrében" [The Jews in Hungary in the light of the numbers] (in Hungarian). Archived from the original on 20 February 2015.
- ^ Karady, Victor; Nagy, Peter Tabor, eds. (2012). "The numerus clausus in Hungary" (PDF). p. 42. Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 October 2022.
- ^ Mühlberger, Kurt (27 February 2015). "The beginnings of the Alma Mater Rudolphina". 650 Plus. Archived from the original on 1 December 2022. Retrieved 20 June 2019.
- ^ Strauss, Johann. "Language and power in the late Ottoman Empire" (Chapter 7). In: Murphey, Rhoads (editor). Imperial Lineages and Legacies in the Eastern Mediterranean: Recording the Imprint of Roman, Byzantine and Ottoman Rule (Volume 18 of Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies). Routledge, 7 July 2016. ISBN 1-3171-1844-8, 9781317118442. Google Books PT196 Archived 27 February 2024 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ "Miskolc and the University". Archived from the original on 1 March 2012. Retrieved 28 January 2014.
- ^ "Budapesti Műszaki és Gazdaságtudományi Egyetem (Budapest University of Technology and Economics) — moveonnet". Archived from the original on 19 November 2012. Retrieved 11 June 2012.
- ^ Kaplan, Robert B.; Richard B. Baldauf (2005). Language Planning and Policy in Europe. Multilingual Matters. p. 56. ISBN 978-1-8535-9811-1.
- ^ Barcsay, Thomas (1991). "Banking in Hungarian Economic Development, 1867–1919" (PDF). Ryeson Polytechnical Institute. p. 216. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 November 2014. Retrieved 28 August 2016.
- ^ Sugar & Hanak 1990, p. 262.
- ^ Publishers' Association, Booksellers Association of Great Britain and Ireland (1930). The Publisher. Vol. 133. p. 355.
- ^ Schulze, Max-Stephan (2000). "Patterns of growth and stagnation in the late nineteenth century Habsburg economy". European Review of Economic History. 4 (3): 311–340, 337–338. doi:10.1017/S1361491600000095.
- ^ Schulze 2005, p. 79.
- ^ Good, David. The Economic Rise of the Habsburg Empire
- ^ Schulze 1996, p. 80.
- ^ Commercial Relations of the United States: Reports from the Consuls of the United States on the Commerce, Manufactures, Etc., of Their Consular Districts. Publisher: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1881 (page: 371)
- ^ Davies, Norman (24 February 2005). God's Playground A History of Poland: Volume II: 1795 to the Present. Oxford University Press. pp. 106–108. ISBN 978-0-1992-5340-1.
- ^ Berend, Iván T. (2013). Case Studies on Modern European Economy: Entrepreneurship, Inventions, and Institutions. Routledge. p. 151. ISBN 978-1-1359-1768-5.
- ^ Fichtner 2009, p. 69.
- ^ a b "Google Drive – Megtekintő". Retrieved 25 March 2013.[dead link ]
- ^ "Telegraph Vienna-Zagreb" (in Croatian). 28 September 2012. Archived from the original on 11 March 2016. Retrieved 11 March 2016.
- ^ Kiesewetter, Herbert: Industrielle Revolution in Deutschland. Regionen als Wachstumsmotoren. Stuttgart, Franz Steiner 2004, ISBN 3-5150-8613-7, p. 246.
- ^ "Telegráf – Lexikon". Kislexikon.hu. Archived from the original on 29 April 2014. Retrieved 25 March 2013.
- ^ a b Dániel Szabó; Zoltán Fónagy; István Szathmári; Tünde Császtvay. "Kettős kötődés : Az Osztrák–Magyar Monarchia (1867–1918)". Archived from the original on 31 July 2013.
- ^ Museum of Moslavina Kutina, Jasmina Uroda Kutlić: 'Telefon – čudo Novoga vijeka' (Telephone the miracle of Modern era)
- ^ "125 godina telefonije u Hrvatskoj (125 years of Telephony in Croatia)" (in Croatian). Archived from the original on 11 March 2016. Retrieved 11 March 2016.
- ^ HT Muzej (Croatian Telecom Museum): '125 godina telefonije u Hrvatskoj' (125 years of Telephony in Croatia), Zagreb 2006., P.-2,
- ^ Telephone History Institute: Telecom History – Issue 1 – Page 14
- ^ Thomas Derdak, Adéle Hast: International Directory of Company Histories – Volume 5 – Page 315
- ^ See the above cited book: Stephen Broadberry and Kevin H. O'Rourke: The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Europe: Volume 2, 1870 to the Present, page: 80
- ^ Brousek; Karl M.: Die Großindustrie Böhmens 1848–1918, München: Oldenbourg 1987, ISBN 978-3-4865-1871-9, p. 31.
- ^ Broadberry, Stephen; O'Rourke, Kevin H. (2010). The Cambridge Economic History of Modern Europe: Volume 2, 1870 to the Present. Cambridge University Press. p. 80. ISBN 978-1-1394-8951-5.
- ^ Mikulas Teich, Roy Porter, The Industrial Revolution in National Context: Europe and the USA, p. 266.
- ^ Berend, Iván T. (2003). History Derailed: Central and Eastern Europe in the Long Nineteenth Century (in Hungarian). University of California Press. p. 152. ISBN 978-0-5202-3299-0.
- ^ István Tisza and László Kovács: A magyar állami, magán- és helyiérdekű vasúttársaságok fejlődése 1876–1900 között, Magyar Vasúttörténet 2. kötet. Budapest: Közlekedési Dokumentációs Kft., 58–59, 83–84. o. ISBN 9-6355-2313-0 (1996)(English: The development of Hungarian private and state owned commuter railway companies between 1876 – 1900, Hungarian railway History Volume II.
- ^ Tramways in Austria: Book: Buckley, Richard (2000). Tramways and Light Railways of Switzerland and Austria (2nd edition), pp. 129–135 ISBN 0-9481-0627-1.
- ^ Tramways in Czech Republic: Book: Jan Vinař : Historické krovy (page 351)
- ^ Tramways in Poland (including Galicia), Book: Arkadiusz Kołoś, Uniwersytet Jagielloński. Instytut Geografii i Gospodarki Przestrzennej: Rozwój przestrzenny a współczesne funkcjonowanie miejskiego transportu szynowego w Polsce (page: 19)
- ^ History of Public Transport in Hungary. Book: Zsuzsa Frisnyák: A magyarországi közlekedés krónikája, 1750–2000
- ^ Tramways in Croatia: Book: Vlado Puljiz, Gojko Bežovan, Teo Matković, dr. Zoran Šućur, Siniša Zrinščak: Socijalna politika Hrvatske
- ^ "Trams and Tramways in Romania – Timișoara, Arad, Bucharest". beyondtheforest.com. Archived from the original on 20 September 2013. Retrieved 19 August 2013.
- ^ Tramways in Slovakia: Book: Július Bartl: Slovak History: Chronology & Lexicon – p. 112
- ^ Kogan Page: Europe Review 2003/2004, fifth edition, Wolden Publishing Ltd, 2003, page 174 Archived 14 August 2024 at the Wayback Machine
- ^ "The History of BKV, Part 1". Bkv.hu. 22 November 1918. Archived from the original on 12 March 2013. Retrieved 25 March 2013.
- ^ UNESCO World Heritage Centre. "UNESCO World Heritage Centre – World Heritage Committee Inscribes 9 New Sites on the World Heritage List". whc.unesco.org. Archived from the original on 28 November 2009. Retrieved 10 April 2013.
- ^ "Budapest's Electric Underground Railway Is Still Running After More Than 120 Years". IEEE. 31 March 2020. Archived from the original on 19 March 2022. Retrieved 8 October 2021.
- ^ Žmuc, Irena (2010). "Sustained Interest" (PDF). In Županek, Bernarda (ed.). Emona: Myth and Reality. Museum and Galleries of Ljubljana; City Museum of Ljubljana. p. 63. ISBN 978-9-6165-0920-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 November 2013. Retrieved 19 June 2012.
- ^ Scott-Keltie, John (1919). The Statesman's Yearbook. Macmillan. p. 670.
- ^ "Deutschlandfunk – Essay und Diskurs". Dradio.de. Archived from the original on 14 September 2011. Retrieved 11 September 2011.
- ^ Swiggum 2008.
- ^ "Baron Gautsch". Members.dame.at. 16 June 1908. Archived from the original on 30 August 2011. Retrieved 11 September 2011.
- ^ "Österreichischer Lloyd". Aeiou.at. 31 July 2001. Archived from the original on 7 December 2011. Retrieved 11 September 2011.
- ^ Wörthersee Schifffahrt.
- ^ "DDSG Blue Danube GmbH". Ddsg-blue-danube.at. 13 November 2006. Archived from the original on 2 September 2011. Retrieved 11 September 2011.
- ^ Scott-Keltie 1919, p. 683.
- ^ Gunther Rothenburg, The Army of Francis Joseph (1976).
- ^ a b public domain: Headlam, James Wycliffe (1911b). "Austria-Hungary". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 3 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 3. One or more of the preceding sentences incorporates text from a publication now in the
- ^ Headlam 1911b, p. 4.
- ^ a b Stangl, Andrea (21 June 2014). "The successor states to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy". habsburger.net. Archived from the original on 5 June 2023. Retrieved 3 March 2021.
- ^ "Die amtliche Meldung über den Rücktritt" (in German). Neue Freie Presse, Morgenblatt. 24 August 1919. p. 2. Archived from the original on 26 December 2015. Retrieved 2 June 2017.
- ^ "Trianon, Treaty of". The Columbia Encyclopedia. 2012. Archived from the original on 28 December 2008. Retrieved 28 August 2016.
- ^ Tucker, Spencer; Priscilla Mary Roberts (2005). Encyclopedia of World War I (1st ed.). ABC-CLIO. p. 1183. ISBN 978-1-8510-9420-2.
Virtually the entire population of what remained of Hungary regarded the Treaty of Trianon as manifestly unfair, and agitation for revision began immediately
- ^ Williamson 1991, p. 63, "Through the occupation Austria-Hungary became a colonial power.".
Sources
- Albrecht-Carrié, René (1973) [1958]. A Diplomatic History of Europe Since the Congress of Vienna (Revised ed.). Harper & Row. ISBN 0-0604-0171-0. OL 21992200M.
- "Austria-Hungary - MSN Encarta". 28 August 2009. Archived from the original on 28 August 2009.
- Bridge, Francis Roy (1972). From Sadowa to Sarajevo: the foreign policy of Austria-Hungary, 1866–1914. OL 22077590M.
- Citype – Internet – Portal Betriebsges.m.b.H. "Austro-Hungarian Empire k.u.k. Monarchy dual-monarchic Habsburg Emperors of Austria". Wien-vienna.com. Archived from the original on 23 November 2011. Retrieved 11 September 2011.
- Fichtner, Paula Sutter (2009). Historical Dictionary of Austria. Historical Dictionaries of Europe (2nd ed.). ISBN 978-0-8108-5592-2.
- "January 11, 1916: French forces occupy Corfu". History.com. Archived from the original on 23 June 2011. Retrieved 11 September 2011 – via History.com This Day in History.
- Gábór, Ján (17–18 May 2010). "Slovakia – Hungary Relations in the European Union" (PDF). Suedosteuropa-gesellschaft.com. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 March 2012. Retrieved 19 November 2013.
- Kann, Robert A. (1974). A History of the Habsburg Empire: 1526–1918. University of California Press.; highly detailed history; emphasis on ethnicity
- Nagy, Miklós (6 September 2006). "Hungarian foreign ministers from 1848 to our days". Ministry for Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Hungary. Archived from the original on 21 June 2006. Retrieved 28 August 2016 – via Mfa.gov.hu.
- Roman, Eric (2003). Austria-Hungary & the Successor States: A Reference Guide from the Renaissance to the Present.
- Rothenberg, Gunther E. (1976), The Army of Francis Joseph, Purdue University Press
- Sked, Alan (1989). The Decline and Fall of the Habsburg Empire, 1815–1918. London: Longman.
- "Staatsgrundgesetz über die allgemeinen Rechte und Staatsbürger für die im Reichsrate vertretenen Königreiche und Länder" [Basic Law on the General Rights of Nationals of the Kingdoms and Länder represented in the Council of the Realm] (in German). 21 December 1867. Archived from the original on 12 June 2024. Retrieved 24 December 2024.
- Sugar, Peter F.; Hanak, Peter, eds. (1990). A History of Hungary.
- Swiggum, Sue (3 May 2008). "Unione Austriaca (Austro-Americana) / Cosulich Line". Theshipslist.com. Archived from the original on 1 October 2011. Retrieved 11 September 2011.
- Taylor, A.J.P. (1964). The Habsburg monarchy, 1809–1918: a history of the Austrian Empire and Austria–Hungary (2nd ed.). London: Penguin Books.; politics and diplomacy
- Tomasevich, Jozo (2001). War and Revolution in Yugoslavia: 1941–1945. Stanford University Press. ISBN 978-0-8047-7924-1. Archived from the original on 17 February 2024. Retrieved 4 December 2013.
- Wank, Solomon (2020). In the Twilight of Empire. Count Alois Lexa von Aehrenthal (1854–1912): Imperial Habsburg Patriot and Statesman. Vol. 2: From Foreign Minister in Waiting to de facto Chancellor. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
- Watson, Alexander (2014). Ring of Steel: Germany and Austria–Hungary at War, 1914–1918. Basic Books. ISBN 978-0-4650-9488-2.
- Williamson, Samuel R. (1991). Austria–Hungary and the Origins of the First World War. doi:10.1007/978-1-349-21163-0. ISBN 978-0-3334-2081-2.
- "Wörthersee Schifffahrt". Archived from the original on 28 March 2009. Retrieved 28 August 2016.
Further reading
- "Analysis: Austria's troubled history". BBC News. 3 February 2000. Archived from the original on 23 June 2011. Retrieved 19 August 2010.
- Armour, Ian D. (2009). "Apple of Discord: Austria-Hungary, Serbia and the Bosnian Question 1867-71". Slavonic and East European Review. 87 (4): 629–680. doi:10.1353/see.2009.0004. JSTOR 40650848. S2CID 151977197.
- Bagger, Eugene S. (1927). Francis Joseph: emperor of Austria — King of Hungary. OCLC 1149195550. OL 13524274M.
- Cipolla, Carlo M., ed. (1973). The Emergence of Industrial Societies vol 4 part 1. Glasgow: Fontana Economic History of Europe. pp. 228–278. online
- Brauneder, Wilhelm (2009). Österreichische Verfassungsgeschichte (in German) (11th ed.). Vienna: Manzsche Verlags- und Universitätsbuchhandlung. ISBN 978-3-2141-4876-8.
- Cornwall, Mark, ed. (2002). The Last Years of Austria–Hungary: Essays in political and military history, 1908–1918. University of Exeter Press. ISBN 0-8598-9563-7. OCLC 1150075157. OL 1313375M.
- Džaja, Srećko M. (1994). Bosnien-Herzegowina in der österreichisch-ungarischen Epoche 1878–1918 (in German). Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag. ISBN 3-4865-6079-4.
- Evans, R. J. W. (2008). Austria, Hungary, and the Habsburgs: Central Europe c.1683–1867. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199541621.001.0001. ISBN 978-0-1995-4162-1. OL 28444909M.
- Good, David. The Economic Rise of the Habsburg Empire (1984)
- Herman, Arthur. What Life Was Like: At Empire's End : Austro-Hungarian Empire 1848–1918 (Time Life, 2000)
- Hoke, Rudolf (1996). Österreichische und deutsche Rechtsgeschichte (in German) (2nd ed.). Vienna: Böhlau Studienbücher. ISBN 3-2059-8179-0.
- Jelavich, Barbara. Modern Austria: Empire and Republic, 1815–1986 (Cambridge University Press, 1987, pp. 72–150.
- Judson, Pieter M. (2016). The Habsburg Empire. pp. 264–436. doi:10.4159/9780674969346. ISBN 978-0-6749-6934-6. S2CID 167195732.
- Johnston, William M. The Austrian Mind: An Intellectual and Social History, 1848–1938 (University of California Press, 1972)
- Macartney, Carlile Aylmer The Habsburg Empire, 1790–1918, New York, Macmillan 1969.
- Mason, John W. The Dissolution of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, 1867–1918 (Routledge, 2014).
- May, Arthur J. The Hapsburg Monarchy 1867–1914 (Harvard University Press, 1951). online
- Milward, Alan, and S. B. Saul. The Development of the Economies of Continental Europe 1850–1914 (1977) pp. 271–331. online
- Mitchell, A. (2018). The Grand Strategy of the Habsburg Empire. doi:10.23943/9781400889969. ISBN 978-1-4008-8996-9. S2CID 239313989. Archived from the original on 9 June 2023. Retrieved 23 August 2020.
- Palmer, Alan. Twilight of the Habsburgs: The Life and Times of Emperor Francis Joseph. New York: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1995. ISBN 0-8711-3665-1
- Pribram, Alfred Francis (1922). "Austrian Empire". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 30 (12th ed.). London & New York: The Encyclopædia Britannica Company. pp. 313–343.
- Redlich, Joseph. Emperor Francis Joseph Of Austria. New York: Macmillan, 1929. online free
- Rudolph, Richard L. Banking and industrialization in Austria-Hungary: the role of banks in the industrialization of the Czech crownlands, 1873–1914 (1976) online
- Sauer, Walter. "Habsburg Colonial: Austria-Hungary's Role in European Overseas Expansion Reconsidered", Austrian Studies (2012) 20:5–23 ONLINE Archived 5 August 2021 at the Wayback Machine
- Steed, Henry Wickham; et al. (1914). A Short History of Austria–Hungary and Poland. Encyclopaedia Britannica Company. p. 145.
- Tschuppik, Karl. The reign of the Emperor Fransis Joseph (1930) online
- Turnock, David. Eastern Europe: An Historical Geography: 1815–1945 (1989)
- Usher, Roland G. "Austro-German Relations Since 1866." American Historical Review 23.3 (1918): 577–595 online.
- Várdy, Steven, and Agnes Várdy. The Austro-Hungarian mind: at home and abroad (East European Monographs, 1989)
- Vermes, Gabor. "The Impact of the Dual Alliance on the Magyars of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy" East Central Europe (1980) vol 7 DOI: 10.1163/187633080x00211
- "Who's Who – Emperor Franz Josef I". First World War.com. Archived from the original on 10 May 2009. Retrieved 5 May 2009.
- Zovko, Ljubomir (2007). Studije iz pravne povijesti Bosne i Hercegovine: 1878 - 1941 (in Croatian). University of Mostar. ISBN 978-9-9589-2712-6.
World war
- Bassett, Richard. For God and Kaiser: The Imperial Austrian Army, 1619–1918 (2016)
- Boyer, John W. (2003). "Silent War and Bitter Peace: The Revolution of 1918 in Austria" (PDF). Austrian History Yearbook. 34: 1–56. doi:10.1017/S0067237800020427. S2CID 145716467. Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 February 2020.
- Cornwall, Mark (1992). "News, Rumour and the Control of Information in Austria–Hungary, 1914–1918". History. 77 (249): 50–64. doi:10.1111/j.1468-229X.1992.tb02392.x.
- Cornwall, Mark (2000). The Undermining of Austria–Hungary. doi:10.1057/9780230286351. ISBN 978-1-3494-2240-1.
- Craig, Gordon A. (1965). "The World War I Alliance of the Central Powers in Retrospect: The Military Cohesion of the Alliance". The Journal of Modern History. 37 (3): 336–344. doi:10.1086/600693. JSTOR 1875406. S2CID 154381768.
- Crankshaw, Edward. The Fall of the House of Habsburg (Viking, 1963). pp. 449.
- Deak, John, and Jonathan E. Gumz. "How to Break a State: The Habsburg Monarchy's Internal War, 1914–1918" American Historical Review 122.4 (2017): 1105–1136. online Archived 16 March 2023 at the Wayback Machine
- Dedijer, Vladimir (1966). The Road to Sarajevo.
- Grátz, Gusztáv; Schüller, Richard (1928). The economic policy of Austria-Hungary during the war in its external relations. Yale University Press. OCLC 1065632. OL 6715012M.
- Healy, Maureen (2007). Vienna and the Fall of the Habsburg Empire: Total War and Everyday Life in World War I.
- Herweg, Holger H. (2009). The First World War: Germany and Austria–Hungary 1914–1918.
- Jászi, Oszkár (1966). The Dissolution of the Habsburg Monarchy. University of Chicago Press. online
- Jung, Peter (2003). The Austro-Hungarian Forces in World War I (2). Bloomsbury USA. ISBN 1-8417-6594-5.
- Kann, Robert A.; et al., eds. (1977). The Habsburg Empire in World War I: Essays on the Intellectual, Military, Political and Economic Aspects of the Habsburg War Effort. East European Quarterly. ISBN 0-9147-1016-8.
- Katzenstein, Peter J. (1976). Disjoined partners: Austria and Germany since 1815. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-5200-2945-3.
- Kapp, Richard W. (1984). "Divided Loyalties: The German Reich and Austria–Hungary in Austro-German Discussions of War Aims, 1914–1916". Central European History. 17 (2–3): 120–139. doi:10.1017/S0008938900016435. S2CID 96478651.
- Kronenbitter, Günther. "Pre-war Military Planning (Austria–Hungary)." online Archived 5 March 2023 at the Wayback Machine
- Rauchensteiner, Manfried (2014). The First World War and the End of the Habsburg Monarchy, 1914–1918. Wien/Köln/Weimar: Böhlau Verlag. ISBN 978-3-2057-9588-9.
- Sked, Alan. "Austria–Hungary and the First World War." Histoire@ Politique 1 (2014): 16–49. Online Archived 1 June 2022 at the Wayback Machine
- Tunstall, Graydon A. Austro-Hungarian Army and the First World War (Cambridge University Press 2021) online review Archived 12 December 2022 at the Wayback Machine
- Vermes, Gabor István Tisza: The Liberal Vision and Conservative Statecraft of a Magyar Nationalist (Columbia University Press, 1986); online review Archived 5 March 2023 at the Wayback Machine
- Wawro, Geoffrey (2014). A Mad Catastrophe: The Outbreak of World War I and the Collapse of the Habsburg Empire.
- Zametica, John (2017). Folly and malice: the Habsburg empire, the Balkans and the start of World War One. London: Shepheard–Walwyn. p. 416.
Primary sources
- Austro-Hungarian Monarchy. Austro-Hungarian red book. (1915) English translations of official documents to justify the war. online
- Baedeker, Karl (1906). "Austria–Hungary, Including Dalmatia and Bosnia. Handbook for Travellers". Bulletin of the American Geographical Society. 38 (3): 208. doi:10.2307/197930. hdl:2027/mdp.39015004037399. JSTOR 197930.
- Gooch, G. P. Recent Revelations of European Diplomacy (1940), pp. 103–159 summarizes memoirs of major participants
- Steed, Henry Wickham. The Hapsburg monarchy (1919) online detailed contemporary account
Historiography and memory
- Boyd, Kelly, ed. Encyclopedia of Historians and Historical Writers (Rutledge, 1999) 1:60–63, historiography
- Deak, John (2014). "The Great War and the Forgotten Realm: The Habsburg Monarchy and the First World War". The Journal of Modern History. 86 (2): 336–380. doi:10.1086/675880. S2CID 143481172.
- Körner, Axel. "Beyond Nation States: New Perspectives on the Habsburg Empire." European History Quarterly 48.3 (2018): 516–533. online Archived 5 March 2023 at the Wayback Machine
- Kożuchowski, Adam (2013). The Afterlife of Austria–Hungary. doi:10.2307/j.ctt7zw9vt. ISBN 978-0-8229-7917-3.
- Kwan, Jonathan (2011). "Review Article: Nationalism and all that: Reassessing the Habsburg Monarchy and its legacy". European History Quarterly. 41: 88–108. doi:10.1177/0265691410386424. S2CID 143745426. Archived from the original on 22 February 2023. Retrieved 26 May 2021.
- Sked, Alan. "Explaining the Habsburg Empire, 1830–90." in Pamela Pilbeam, ed., Themes in Modern European History 1830–1890 (Routledge, 2002) pp. 141–176.
- Sked, Alan. "Austria–Hungary and the First World War." Histoire Politique 1 (2014): 16–49. online free Archived 31 August 2018 at the Wayback Machine historiography
In German
- Geographischer Atlas zur Vaterlandskunde an der österreichischen Mittelschulen. (ed.: Rudolf Rothaug), K. u. k. Hof-Kartographische Anstalt G. Freytag & Berndt, Vienna, 1911.
External links
- Articles relating to Austria–Hungary at the International Encyclopedia of the First World War.
- Habsburg Empire Austrian line
- Microsoft Encarta: The height of the dual monarchy (Archived 31 October 2009)
- The Austro-Hungarian Military
- Heraldry of the Austro-Hungarian Empire
- Austria–Hungary at the Wayback Machine (archived 12 January 2008) – extensive list of heads of state, ministers, and ambassadors
- History of Austro-Hungarian currency
- Austria–Hungary, Dual Monarchy
- Map of Europe and the collapse of Austria–Hungary at omniatlas.com
- Mangham, Arthur Neal. The Social Bases of Austrian Politics: The German Electoral Districts of Cisleithania, 1900–1914. Ph.D. thesis 1974
- Austro-Hungarian Land Forces 1848–1918 Archived 28 May 2014 at the Wayback Machine
- Oldphoto.info – Austro-Hungarian Imperial and Royal Army
- HABSBURG is an email discussion list dealing with the culture and history of the Habsburg monarchy and its successor states in central Europe since 1500, with discussions, syllabi, book reviews, queries, conferences; edited daily by scholars since 1994
- Austria-Hungary
- Former countries in the Balkans
- Former empires
- Former monarchies of Europe
- Habsburg monarchy
- House of Habsburg-Lorraine
- Modern history of Austria
- Modern history of Hungary
- Hungary under Habsburg rule
- States and territories established in 1867
- 1867 establishments in Europe
- States and territories disestablished in 1918
- 1918 disestablishments in Austria-Hungary
- 1918 disestablishments in Europe
- Christian states